that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o for_o their_o rudeness_n as_o for_o their_o infirmity_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o fornication_n theoph._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n church_n be_v excel_v by_o we_o in_o holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n that_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o find_v which_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n go_v beyond_o we_o such_o as_o be_v moses_n elias_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n mat._n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o we_o we_o must_v not_o allege_v some_o special_a gift_n grant_v to_o some_o special_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n for_o therein_o stand_v the_o difference_n theoph._n declare_v the_o three_o difference_n math._n it_o be_v herein_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v obscure_o and_o dark_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n wrap_v or_o fold_v up_o in_o earthly_a promise_n for_o they_o be_v child_n as_o paul_n speak_v who_o age_n far_o more_o esteem_v some_o small_a thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a value_n but_o now_o after_o we_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v much_o more_o plain_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v in_o the_o very_a right_a way_n lead_v to_o the_o hope_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o stay_v in_o these_o earthly_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n esteem_v this_o life_n more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o theoph._n now_o remain_v the_o last_o difference_n math._n it_o be_v that_o whereof_o by_o the_o way_n we_o make_v mention_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n or_o shut_v up_o within_o that_o country_n but_o now_o it_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n 5._o mat._n 10._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o his_o death_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o the_o 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n behold_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o our_o church_n now_o these_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o respect_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n or_o two_o testament_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o which_o be_v diverse_o consider_v theoph._n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o i_o see_v the_o church_n mat._n although_o particular_a church_n be_v see_v of_o we_o yet_o because_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n proper_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobat_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o do_v annex_v furthermore_o for_o a_o large_a declaration_n of_o these_o two_o argument_n first_o 1_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o not_o seldom_o that_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o church_n be_v so_o scatter_a that_o it_o seem_v almost_o to_o be_v clean_o put_v out_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o fight_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n for_o 10._o 1._o reg._n 19_o 10._o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o alove_o be_v leave_v for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o true_a religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n answer_v there_o be_v remain_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o the_o part_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o thereupon_o to_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o israel_n seed_n 36._o jer._n 31._o 36._o shall_v not_o fail_v as_o long_o as_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v christ_n confirm_v 18._o mat._n 16._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v overcome_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o angel_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o final_a or_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n sometime_o so_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o liberty_n that_o they_o bring_v upon_o it_o great_a calamity_n the_o church_n therefore_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o bush_n which_o moses_n heretofore_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o exod._n 3._o 2._o which_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v theoph._n how_o do_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v agree_v with_o the_o practice_n deceit_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n mat._n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n take_v from_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o which_o in_o former_a time_n judgement_n be_v use_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n where_o also_o the_o store_n of_o armour_n &_o munition_n for_o war_n be_v keep_v hereupon_o 8._o judg._n 5._o 8._o it_o grow_v that_o common_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o gate_n be_v take_v for_o strength_n and_o counsel_n theoph._n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o argument_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v mat._n it_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o although_o in_o it_o there_o have_v always_o be_v many_o elect_a see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a yet_o never_o the_o less_o all_o they_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o straight_a way_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v for_o as_o say_v austen_n john_n hom._n 45._o upon_o john_n there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n which_o god_n in_o his_o time_n will_v call_v so_o there_o be_v many_o wolf_n in_o the_o very_a church_n who_o hypocrisy_n the_o lord_n in_o their_o time_n will_v discover_v therefore_o god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o make_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o mention_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n still_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n theoph._n but_o be_v the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o join_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n uncertain_a of_o their_o salvation_n mat._n no_o not_o so_o for_o each_o of_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o faith_n by_o the_o feel_n put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o faith_n they_o can_v the_o word_n of_o believe_v contain_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a in_o the_o church_n which_o god_n defend_v in_o this_o world_n of_o who_o number_n i_o certain_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n charity_n require_v this_o that_o we_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o particular_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o show_v themselves_o
let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o threaten_n against_o such_o as_o break_v it_o mat._n commandment_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a which_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v account_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n before_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v think_v light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v with_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v avenge_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o theoph._n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n matth._n yea_o very_o for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o break_n whereof_o there_o be_v see_v such_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o god_n theoph._n why_o so_o matth._n because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o break_v the_o other_o commandment_n either_o upon_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o worship_v god_n as_o when_o we_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o for_o our_o own_o estimation_n when_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o revenge_v or_o for_o our_o pleasure_n when_o we_o commit_v fornication_n or_o for_o our_o profit_n when_o we_o steal_v or_o for_o some_o fear_n as_o when_o we_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o for_o the_o break_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o can_v pretend_v neither_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n nor_o our_o profit_n nor_o our_o pleasure_n neither_o any_o fear_n therefore_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o commandment_n but_o especial_o blasphemy_n have_v no_o other_o beginning_n but_o a_o most_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n majesty_n theoph._n some_o be_v wont_a to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o custom_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n math._n but_o i_o will_v demand_v whence_o that_o custom_n spring_v do_v it_o not_o come_v from_o the_o very_a impiety_n &_o mad_a contempt_n of_o god_n wherewith_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v before_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o at_o the_o first_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o least_o sunbeam_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o that_o bad_a custom_n be_v present_o change_v howsoever_o it_o may_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v itself_o by_o prescription_n of_o very_a long_a time_n the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v the_o sabbaoth_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o sabbaoth_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o man_n servant_n nor_o thy_o maid_n servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbaoth_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o theoph._n the_o four_o commandment_n of_o this_o first_o table_n be_v yet_o behind_o to_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o easy_a way_n let_v we_o see_v of_o how_o many_o part_n it_o stand_v matth._n of_o four_o 1_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v the_o sabbaoth_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a 2_o the_o second_o show_v which_o that_o sabbaoth_n day_n be_v when_o he_o say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o sabbaoth_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3_o the_o three_o teach_v how_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a thou_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n nor_o thy_o man_n servant_n nor_o thy_o maid_n servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n 4_o the_o four_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o day_n unto_o this_o rest_n for_o in_o six_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o he_o bless_v the_o sabbaoth_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o theoph._n these_o four_o part_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o in_o order_n declare_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o matth._n when_o the_o lord_n say_v remember_v the_o sabbaoth_n day_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n which_o to_o be_v most_o true_a appear_v even_o by_o this_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n depend_v upon_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o lord_n every_o where_o by_o his_o prophet_n object_v to_o the_o israelite_n the_o transgression_n of_o this_o commandment_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o signify_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o add_v after_o that_o thou_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v it_o that_o be_v cease_v and_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a work_n that_o thou_o may_v apply_v thyself_o earnest_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a theoph._n which_o call_v thou_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a work_n mat._n sabaoth_n why_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n command_v the_o sabaoth_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v command_v of_o god_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v ceremonial_a that_o ceremony_n also_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o by_o that_o bodily_a rest_n the_o lord_n mean_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o abstain_v and_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n be_v carnal_a and_o defile_v that_o they_o may_v suffer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v in_o they_o this_o do_v he_o himself_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbaoth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o ceremony_n be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o our_o regeneration_n second_o that_o ceremony_n serve_v to_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n rest_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o bodily_a rest_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o this_o commandment_n moreover_o that_o we_o may_v meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o dilgent_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o household_n &_o family_n these_o be_v the_o two_o end_n of_o this_o bodily_a rest_n the_o first_o whereof_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o therefore_o that_o rest_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v every_o week_n to_o be_v keep_v one_o day_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n mat._n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v one_o day_n for_o rest_n now_o he_o show_v which_o day_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v and_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o namely_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n he_o do_v also_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n namely_o in_o work_v that_o be_v in_o do_v our_o earthly_a business_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v theoph._n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n mat._n that_o which_o we_o do_v yet_o call_v saturday_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n proper_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o seven_o day_n the_o apostle_n change_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o put_v off_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o that_o ceremony_n theoph._n how_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o that_o ceremony_n math._n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o
corner_n stone_n elect_v &_o precious_a in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o add_v also_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v uphold_v all_o the_o building_n theoph._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n testify_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o three_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o mat._n first_o because_o god_n therein_o have_v beget_v we_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o because_o he_o have_v put_v we_o over_o unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o special_a good_a mother_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o wax_v elder_a in_o faith_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o this_o mother_n can_v neither_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n nor_o claim_v to_o themselves_o any_o right_n in_o his_o inheritance_n theoph._n holy_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v holy_a mat._n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o whereof_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v this_o because_o as_o paul_n speak_v it_o be_v sanctify_v after_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o 26._o ephe._n 5._o 26._o water_n through_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v daily_o present_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v regenerate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n wherein_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v forward_o every_o day_n somewhat_o notwithstanding_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v it_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a mat._n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o people_n as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o distinguish_v into_o many_o member_n which_o be_v particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o sundre_v place_n which_o notwithstanding_o make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o christ_n theoph._n christ_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v then_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o mat._n thou_o gather_v ill_a for_o although_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o church_n in_o substance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v 1_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o father_n god_n 2_o one_o jesus_n christ_n redeemer_n and_o mediator_n 3_o because_o also_o that_o old_a church_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n with_o we_o namely_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o believer_n even_o then_o communicate_v with_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n 4_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o we_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n theoph._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v mat._n it_o be_v then_o indeed_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n of_o we_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o our_o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n now_o long_o ago_o manifest_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o ancient_n look_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o then_o come_v neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o john_n the_o lamb_n meaning_n christ_n slay_v even_o from_o the_o 8._o apoc._n 13._o 8._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n also_o confirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v 56._o joh._n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a theoph._n but_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n math._n 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o there_o be_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n with_o we_o and_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n by_o their_o sacrament_n do_v no_o less_o communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gift_n they_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n by_o out_v theoph._n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o and_o our_o church_n mat._n there_o be_v reckon_v not_o one_o but_o four_o 1_o first_o because_o the_o old_a church_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n dark_o by_o certain_a outward_a ceremony_n as_o sacrifice_n light_n wash_n and_o such_o other_o 17._o col._n 2._o 17._o which_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v call_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o see_v that_o by_o his_o come_n he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o those_o ceremony_n he_o have_v now_o lay_v himself_o open_a unto_o we_o far_o more_o plain_o for_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midday_n abound_v with_o his_o gift_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v and_o know_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n unto_o child_n which_o do_v learn_v as_o it_o be_v their_o letter_n and_o first_o ground_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v learned_a and_o skilful_a if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n theoph._n declare_v the_o second_o mat._n this_o consist_v in_o reformation_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a so_o also_o the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a which_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n so_o as_o we_o do_v more_o earnest_o obey_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n 33._o jer._n 31._o 33._o which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a 27._o eze._n 36._o 27._o part_n and_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o yet_o not_o that_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o we_o do_v more_o abundant_o bestow_v his_o gift_n upon_o his_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v not_o a_o few_o blemish_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o among_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o most_o wise_a father_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o childish_a fault_n of_o his_o son_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v child_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n bear_v they_o theoph._n i_o will_v have_v thou_o show_v i_o some_o example_n mat._n 8._o mat._n 19_o 8._o i_o will_v allege_v one_o the_o bill_n of_o divotsement_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o liberty_n to_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n even_o for_o the_o small_a cause_n but_o the_o lord_n affirm_v
kind_n of_o good_a thing_n until_o they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o humility_n also_o bring_v forth_o modesty_n which_o cause_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o a_o high_a place_n but_o be_v content_a with_o the_o condition_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v us._n theoph._n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o virtue_n contain_v in_o this_o commandment_n now_o we_o must_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o they_o the_o vice_n whereunto_o they_o be_v contrary_a matth._n these_o be_v 1_o rebellion_n against_o god_n 2_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n 3_o desperation_n 4_o impatience_n in_o adversity_n 5_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o own_o vocation_n 6_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7_o pride_n 8_o disdain_n 9_o ambition_n 10_o faint_a heartedness_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o final_o rashness_n which_o adventure_v upon_o unnecessary_a danger_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o god_n providence_n theoph._n commandment_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n now_o in_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a god_n how_o do_v we_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n math._n when_o we_o give_v unto_o creature_n those_o four_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o than_o they_o be_v make_v our_o god_n when_o we_o ascribe_v the_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o appertain_v to_o one_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o commandment_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o for_o thy_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o comprise_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o god_n second_o that_o himself_o be_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o he_o in_o the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v take_v of_o we_o for_o our_o god_n except_o we_o take_v he_o alone_o so_o as_o we_o join_v no_o other_o god_n as_o it_o be_v fellow_n unto_o he_o which_o they_o do_v especial_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o may_v pretend_v or_o howsoever_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o shift_v the_o matter_n theoph._n be_v it_o not_o also_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o case_n put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o live_n as_o for_o example_n in_o our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n to_o crave_v their_o help_n if_o need_v be_v or_o to_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v mat._n no_o not_o so_o so_o as_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o only_o as_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n will_v help_v we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o will_n &_o ability_n to_o do_v we_o good_a from_o god_n for_o than_o we_o put_v not_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o power_n to_o help_v we_o without_o who_o man_n can_v have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o for_o us._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o do_v give_v they_o thanks_o so_o often_o as_o we_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a thanks_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n the_o true_a giver_n of_o all_o gift_n theoph._n what_o if_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o creature_n more_o than_o in_o the_o creator_n mat._n then_o be_v they_o our_o god_n therefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o covetousness_n 5._o coloss_n 3._o 5._o call_v it_o idolatry_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o covetous_a man_n take_v their_o riches_n for_o their_o god_n see_v they_o trust_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o god_n himself_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o that_o but_o also_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o prefer_v any_o other_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n whether_o we_o fear_v love_n or_o obey_v it_o more_o for_o than_o it_o be_v make_v our_o god_n therefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o that_o they_o may_v live_v dainty_o and_o quiet_o cast_v off_o the_o service_n of_o god_n say_v their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n theoph._n 19_o phil._n 3._o 19_o i_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o in_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o warn_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o the_o chief_a father_n 9_o math._n 23._o 9_o but_o especial_o that_o we_o love_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o far_o above_o our_o earthly_a parent_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v set_v over_o us._n theoph._n now_o do_v i_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o without_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o what_o let_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o towards_o the_o saint_n already_o receive_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o take_v they_o as_o instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o help_n mat._n god_n very_o give_v this_o ability_n to_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a yea_o he_o have_v command_v that_o one_o shall_v help_v another_o but_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o dead_a for_o solomon_n say_v also_o their_o love_n &_o their_o hatred_n and_o their_o error_n 6._o eccles_n 9_o 6._o be_v now_o perish_v and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n theoph._n how_o know_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o when_o any_o necessity_n press_v we_o mat._n there_o be_v no_o one_o example_n of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 10._o moreover_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o understand_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o as_o he_o hear_v and_o favourable_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n and_o help_v us._n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o the_o dead_a or_o can_v any_o way_n trust_v in_o they_o but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v they_o his_o go_n theoph._n if_o it_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o dead_a seem_v not_o to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o angel_n special_o see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o psal_n 91._o 11_o heb._n 1._o 14._o that_o god_n oftentimes_o use_v their_o service_n to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o so_o as_o they_o may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o help_v we_o as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o live_n yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o god_n his_o instrument_n appoint_v by_o himself_o mat._n thou_o gather_v ill_a for_o they_o can_v not_o help_v we_o save_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o command_v they_o of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v unknown_a unto_o us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v most_o ready_o perform_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o call_v upon_o they_o although_o we_o ourselves_o know_v those_o thing_n howbeit_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o live_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o scarce_o yield_v any_o help_n except_o they_o be_v so_o call_v upon_o that_o it_o trouble_v they_o but_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v among_o we_o do_v understand_v what_o we_o need_v and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n it_o be_v indeed_o true_a nevertheless_o they_o can_v be_v every_o where_o nor_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o of_o us._n but_o although_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v of_o no_o force_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o worship_v of_o angel_n
commandment_n the_o lord_n forbid_v false_a witness_n bear_v which_o be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n &_o do_v command_v that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n both_o before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n final_o because_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v spiritual_a he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o law_n also_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o outward_a obedience_n be_v require_v by_o it_o as_o the_o law_n make_v by_o man_n do_v but_o even_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o forbid_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n he_o require_v also_o this_o that_o we_o obey_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v belong_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o theop._n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o each_o commandment_n of_o the_o last_o table_n and_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o first_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o it_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n of_o how_o many_o part_n stand_v it_o math._n of_o two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o precept_n namely_o that_o we_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n the_o other_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o wherein_o secret_o be_v contain_v a_o threaten_n against_o such_o as_o break_v it_o theoph._n that_o we_o may_v clear_o understand_v the_o former_a part_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v of_o us._n first_o who_o god_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n parent_n who_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n and_o second_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o honor._n answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o question_n matth._n under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n they_o all_o be_v comprehend_v who_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o we_o namely_o they_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v care_n for_o our_o instruction_n health_n life_n preservation_n of_o our_o good_n credit_n and_o peace_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o 1_o guardian_n &_o tutor_n that_o be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o parent_n 2_o magistrate_n who_o also_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o country_n 3_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a parent_n 4_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n 5_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n have_v comprehend_v all_o these_o above_o mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n mat._n because_o such_o be_v the_o naughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o it_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o highness_n and_o excellency_n that_o it_o hardly_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o superiority_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o example_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o amiable_a and_o least_o envy_v because_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o soften_v our_o mind_n and_o bow_v they_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o subjection_n theoph._n signify_v what_o the_o word_n honour_n signify_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o question_n what_o contain_v the_o honour_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v to_o our_o parent_n matth._n it_o stand_v upon_o three_o part_n first_o 1_o upon_o outward_a salvation_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a reverence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a 2_o the_o second_o be_v the_o obedience_n that_o we_o perform_v to_o their_o commandment_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o peter_n 29._o act._n 5._o 29._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 3_o the_o three_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v poor_a we_o do_v help_v they_o with_o our_o good_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o inferior_n whereby_o they_o may_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o their_o superior_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v superior_n their_o duty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o their_o inferior_n theop._n what_o if_o the_o superior_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o inferior_n discharge_v from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o matth._n no_o not_o so_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o excuse_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o moreover_o the_o obedience_n we_o give_v they_o be_v direct_o refer_v unto_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v command_v and_o not_o proper_o to_o themselves_o theoph._n we_o have_v stay_v long_o enough_o upon_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o to_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n whereof_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o 1_o first_o why_o the_o lord_n join_v a_o promise_n to_o this_o commandment_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o late_a table_n 2_o why_o he_o promise_v long_a life_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o 3_o what_o good_a we_o have_v by_o long_a life_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o trouble_n 4_o what_o that_o land_n be_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n 5_o how_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o obedient_a child_n be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n and_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a live_v long_o now_o therefore_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n join_v a_o promise_n to_o this_o commandment_n matt._n he_o teach_v superior_n by_o his_o own_o example_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o inferior_n namely_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o obedience_n rather_o by_o gentleness_n &_o promise_n they_o by_o severity_n &_o punishment_n theoph._n go_v forward_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n answer_v to_o the_o second_o why_o be_v long_a life_n promise_v by_o god_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o matth._n the_o promise_n be_v very_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o commandment_n itself_o for_o it_o teach_v modest_a and_o obedient_a child_n while_o they_o honour_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o life_n grant_v to_o they_o namely_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o disobedient_a because_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o that_o benefit_n the_o instrument_n whereof_o they_o honour_v not_o theoph._n the_o three_o point_n follow_v what_o profit_n have_v we_o by_o a_o long_a life_n see_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o affliction_n math._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o corporal_a life_n if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v most_o miserable_a &_o unhappy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o continue_v in_o it_o we_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o sometime_o he_o grant_v we_o this_o that_o with_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n we_o enjoy_v sundry_a temporal_a benefit_n moreover_o this_o promise_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n for_o they_o account_v long_a life_n for_o a_o great_a blessing_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v that_o land_n whereof_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n matth._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o possess_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v extend_v further_a for_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v right_a of_o dwell_v there_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o earth_n be_v theoph._n the_o last_o point_n be_v behind_o how_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o place_n obedient_a and_o sober_a child_n die_v be_v young_a and_o the_o disobedient_a live_v long_o matth._n it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o absolom_n core_n dathan_n abiron_n &_o of_o
most_o true_a therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o as_o he_o have_v imprint_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n so_o he_o will_v engrave_v it_o together_o with_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v always_o clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o humility_n all_o our_o life_n 1_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o us._n 2_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v 3_o our_o faith_n &_o salvation_n may_v be_v confirm_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n theoph._n so_o be_v it_o chap._n ii_o of_o prayer_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o good_a work_n to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n theophilus_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n matth._n so_o be_v it_o theoph._n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n i_o be_o sufficient_o satisfy_v most_o dear_o belove_a brother_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n nevertheless_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o very_o much_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o faith_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a work_n a_o short_a description_n of_o true_a prayer_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o which_o have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o good_a work_n math._n true_a prayer_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v from_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v theoph._n why_o give_v thou_o it_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o good_a work_n matth._n because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o we_o obtain_v this_o prayer_n the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o other_o good_a work_n moreover_o it_o yield_v we_o the_o great_a testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n theoph._n whereupon_o be_v it_o that_o it_o yield_v a_o full_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o other_o good_a work_n matth._n hereupon_o because_o prayer_n with_o certain_a hope_n of_o be_v hear_v can_v be_v make_v but_o we_o be_v therewithal_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 14._o rom._n 10._o 13_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v theoph._n but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o that_o assurance_n see_v we_o be_v guilty_a unto_o ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n by_o the_o which_o we_o deserve_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o &_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v drive_v back_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n matth._n by_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v show_v by_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o faith_n do_v always_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v entreat_v of_o we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v receive_v what_o soever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o that_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n theoph._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v by_o a_o most_o straight_o band_v join_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n mat._n it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o john_n after_o those_o word_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a present_o add_v and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o for_o our_o sin_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n join_v both_o the_o office_n together_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n theoph._n see_v therefore_o one_o be_v our_o redeemer_n even_o christ_n jesus_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v also_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n matth._n saint_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o follow_v and_o that_o indeed_o necessary_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o read_v it_o write_v one_o advocate_n one_o mediator_n for_o the_o word_n one_o be_v express_o add_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o beside_o he_o alone_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o theoph._n therefore_o they_o deal_v foolish_o and_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n whosoever_o seek_v other_o patron_n and_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n matth._n very_o foolish_o for_o they_o forsake_v the_o creator_n to_o go_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o the_o servant_n the_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n to_o go_v to_o those_o which_o lack_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o of_o force_n moreover_o they_o do_v esteem_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o true_a saviour_n for_o if_o he_o be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n why_o do_v they_o take_v to_o themselves_o other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o if_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o most_o powerful_a and_o most_o fit_a for_o this_o thing_n but_o do_v doubt_n somewhat_o of_o his_o will_n they_o do_v therein_o very_o much_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n which_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o notable_a a_o pledge_n of_o his_o exceed_a love_n namely_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n add_v hereunto_o that_o most_o love_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 30._o mat._n 11._o 28._o 30._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o have_v ease_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n final_o whither_o soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v but_o be_v find_v injurious_a against_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o take_v from_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o give_v it_o to_o bless_a creature_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n theoph._n they_o object_n that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o translate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o dead_a saint_n see_v they_o end_v all_o the_o prayer_n they_o make_v to_o god_n with_o these_o word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o they_o say_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o chief_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o mat._n it_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o craft_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o wickedness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o be_v hide_v and_o so_o the_o manifest_a wrong_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o christ_n which_o put_v over_o his_o office_n unto_o saint_n while_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o at_o length_n ad_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v &_o follow_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o prince_n a_o blow_n will_v humble_o do_v he_o reverence_v theoph._n be_v it_o therefore_o unlawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o live_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o the_o one_o to_o commend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n see_v it_o can_v be_v but_o some_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n matth._n objection_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o objection_n not_o so_o for_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o to_o
time_n we_o change_v our_o purpose_n and_o forthwith_o or_o a_o little_a after_o we_o disallow_v that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v very_o great_o allow_v of_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o will_n or_o intent_n as_o a_o good_a father_n send_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o quiet_a and_o thankful_a patience_n of_o christian_a patience_n mind_n as_o from_o his_o hand_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o escape_v so_o long_o as_o we_o cleave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n theoph._n i_o have_v long_o since_o labour_v to_o perform_v this_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v it_o but_o especial_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o hard_a when_o any_o great_a trouble_n come_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o body_n or_o mind_n matth._n it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o very_o can_v be_v general_o bring_v to_o practice_v especial_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n which_o marvellous_o please_v itself_o in_o the_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o of_o his_o father_n but_o james_n assure_v 5._o jam._n 1._o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o so_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o in_o faith_n if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o liberal_o unto_o all_o and_o cast_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n not_o doubt_v theoph._n in_o that_o place_n james_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o patience_n mat._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o word_n wisdom_n he_o understand_v patience_n whereunto_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o these_o word_n let_v patience_n have_v the_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a so_o as_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o because_o we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o here_o he_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v it_o from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o to_o all_o man_n liberal_o theoph._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v patience_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n matth._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o a_o man_n chief_a wisdom_n stand_v therein_o that_o in_o his_o adversity_n &_o trouble_n he_o patient_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v the_o extreme_a foolishness_n and_o madness_n if_o any_o dare_v resist_v &_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o for_o what_o good_a do_v he_o by_o it_o can_v he_o change_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nay_o rather_o he_o make_v his_o own_o case_n worse_o as_o well_o with_o inward_a grief_n that_o torment_v he_o as_o also_o because_o he_o pull_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o for_o by_o our_o stubburnnesse_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o our_o patience_n he_o be_v move_v unto_o pity_n so_o as_o he_o turn_v our_o affliction_n into_o kindness_n and_o do_v we_o good_a even_o as_o good_a parent_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o good_a order_n by_o their_o correction_n theoph._n i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o declare_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o affliction_n do_v make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o this_o purpose_n matth._n thou_o iudge_v right_o for_o in_o that_o place_n many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v of_o we_o which_o may_v work_v comfort_n and_o that_o not_o common_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v add_v unto_o they_o two_o other_o beside_o as_o a_o overplus_n 1_o first_o when_o we_o be_v overload_v with_o trouble_n the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o those_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o us._n furthermore_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n lade_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n deal_v most_o merciful_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o which_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v a_o little_o happy_a than_o we_o and_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o we_o be_v grieve_v but_o upon_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a other_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a misery_n then_o be_v those_o that_o we_o suffer_v who_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o theoph._n i_o do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o two_o thing_n for_o i_o will_v daily_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v matth._n thou_o speak_v wise_o when_o thou_o adde_v the_o word_n daily_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o master_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v this_o doctrine_n so_o profitable_a be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o beat_v it_o into_o our_o head_n by_o send_v of_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o and_o very_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o see_v we_o be_v so_o often_o exercise_v in_o it_o theoph._n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v find_v it_o true_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o i_o be_o very_o little_o exercise_v in_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v profit_v better_o in_o it_o they_o heretofore_o i_o have_v do_v especial_o see_v now_o i_o know_v the_o way_n how_o i_o may_v do_v it_o namely_o to_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o continual_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v say_v but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o three_o petition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o follow_v which_o entreat_v of_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o salvation_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o these_o petion_n and_o with_o it_o how_o fit_o they_o be_v join_v together_o matth._n prayer_n the_o coherence_n &_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o former_a perition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o former_a agree_v together_o most_o excellent_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o after_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v into_o his_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v and_o teach_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n whereunto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n call_v we_o daily_o final_o in_o these_o three_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v man_n such_o knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o may_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o from_o their_o heart_n obey_v his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n theoph._n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v petition_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o last_o three_o petition_n contain_v which_o concern_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n true_a for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pass_v through_o or_o finish_v of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o other_o two_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n theoph._n recite_v therefore_o the_o first_o matth._n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o matth._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o our_o call_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n he_o will_v
holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v god_n mat._n three_o head_n or_o principal_a thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o feign_a god_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o do_v know_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n eternal_a of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n theoph._n rehearse_v the_o first_o of_o those_o there_o mat._n trinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o in_o one_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n indeed_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n for_o in_o the_o godhead_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o first_o or_o last_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o himself_o before_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o infinite_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o by_o those_o incommunicable_a property_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v by_o himself_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o can_v have_v but_o also_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o action_n for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o work_v to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n &_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n virtue_n and_o power_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n dignity_n and_o power_n because_o there_o be_v one_o most_o undivided_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v one_o god_n howbeit_o so_o often_o as_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v then_o peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o father_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n &_o yet_o nothing_o be_v diminish_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n be_v keep_v and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n hence_o it_o be_v 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v indefinite_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o note_v by_o it_o than_o the_o father_n as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 10._o mat._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 17_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o theoph._n very_o this_o doctrine_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o reach_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mat._n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o theoph._n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v mat._n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n but_o most_o easy_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o of_o john_n there_o be_v three_o 7._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 7._o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o when_o he_o say_v three_o he_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n when_o he_o say_v one_o he_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v word_n and_o the_o three_o person_n spirit_n mat._n to_o the_o son_n that_o name_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o as_o speech_n be_v the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n so_o by_o his_o word_n do_v god_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n that_o also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o likeness_n take_v from_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n not_o vanish_v away_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o power_n spread_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o always_o abide_v in_o himself_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o dark_o express_v either_o of_o the_o similitude_n in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n 6._o psal_n 31._o 6._o make_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n theoph._n hitherto_o enough_o of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o more_o deep_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n witstrive_v to_o look_v into_o it_o the_o more_o be_v it_o blunt_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o mysteric_a now_o therefore_o declare_v the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mat._n it_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o in_o six_o day_n by_o his_o immeasurable_a power_n make_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v always_o at_o work_n insomuch_o as_o nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o fortune_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n wind_n &_o tempest_n 29._o psal_n 29._o that_o he_o thunder_v with_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n 6._o job._n 37._o 5._o 6._o that_o he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v the_o rain_n for_o the_o earth_n 8._o psal_n 147._o 8._o that_o he_o devide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o do_v roar_v 15._o isa_n 51._o 15._o that_o he_o give_v meat_n unto_o all_o flesh_n 25_o psa_fw-la 136._o 25_o that_o he_o make_v peace_n and_o creat_v evil_a 7._o isa_n 45._o 7._o that_o he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a that_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o smite_v and_o make_v whole_a 18._o job._n 5._o 18._o that_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n take_v away_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n 21._o dan._n 2._o 21._o that_o he_o order_v war_n and_o appoint_v the_o victory_n 16_o psal_n 33._o 16_o that_o he_o throw_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o 8._o psal_n 75._o 8._o that_o he_o direct_v the_o step_n of_o man_n 9_o pro._n 16._o 9_o that_o he_o guide_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1._o pro._n 16._o 1._o that_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 1._o pro._n 21._o 1._o final_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o fortune_n for_o solomon_n affirm_v 33._o pro._n 16._o 33._o that_o even_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o the_o lot_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n theoph._n now_o remain_v the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mat._n that_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a and_o perfect_o merciful_a for_o see_v he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n all_o his_o propriety_n and_o virtue_n be_v also_o infinite_a for_o they_o be_v essential_a in_o he_o with_o who_o say_v james_n there_o be_v no_o change_n 17._o jam._n 1._o 17._o or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o subject_a to_o increase_v change_n or_o lessen_v he_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o show_v mercy_n but_o do_v also_o declare_v his_o justice_n punish_v the_o offender_n &_o guilty_a person_n with_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o moses_n have_v large_o in_o these_o word_n commend_v the_o mercy_n 67._o exo._n 34._o 67._o of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abound_v in_o goodness_n straight_a way_n after_o he_o add_v not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n theophilus_n sing_v god_n acquit_v not_o the_o guilty_a it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o clean_o contrariwise_o he_o perceive_v his_o
i_o be_v deceive_v the_o wicked_a do_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v his_o will_n by_o the_o wicked_a mat._n thou_o iudge_v right_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v far_o unlike_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o isaiah_n himself_o do_v plain_o note_v speak_v of_o sennacherib_n for_o after_o that_o 107._o isai_n 107._o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o he_o send_v to_o a_o dissemble_a nation_n who_o also_o he_o will_v command_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n straight_a way_n he_o add_v but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o for_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n theoph._n god_n then_o be_v the_o marvellous_a workman_n which_o can_v use_v any_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o mat._n yea_o indeed_o he_o use_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o far_o unlike_o respect_n for_o he_o guide_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o as_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v by_o they_o be_v altogether_o good_a but_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o so_o they_o do_v whole_o differ_v from_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n do_v so_o guide_v their_o action_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v out_o unto_o his_o glory_n theoph._n this_o doctrine_n excellent_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o more_o than_o once_o namely_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v from_o themselves_o but_o while_o as_o sin_v they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n mat._n thou_o gather_v well_o for_o so_o do_v god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o another_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o murder_v with_o murder_n theft_n with_o theft_n according_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o himself_o 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o whosoever_o shed_v man_n his_o blood_n by_o man_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v 1._o isai_n 33._o 1._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v theoph._n but_o often_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v so_o as_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n yea_o from_o deserve_a punishment_n &_o the_o godly_a every_o where_n be_v press_v down_o with_o affliction_n mat._n indeed_o god_n punish_v some_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n that_o both_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n may_v appear_v for_o else_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o care_v what_o man_n do_v and_o again_o he_o leave_v many_o thing_n unpunished_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n yea_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o punishment_n recompense_v his_o long_a patience_n towards_o they_o wherewith_o by_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o concern_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o god_n send_v they_o he_o have_v regard_n both_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n i_o omit_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o faithful_a who_o sin_n god_n do_v worthy_o punish_v theoph._n affliction_n of_o affliction_n but_o what_o profit_n may_v the_o faithful_a reap_v by_o their_o affliction_n math._n what_o profit_n not_o one_o kind_a but_o many_o which_o for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n i_o will_v bring_v into_o six_o head_n theoph._n declare_v the_o first_o mat._n humility_n the_o first_o use_n of_o affliction_n humility_n by_o they_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o humility_n while_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n he_o proove_v that_o what_o soever_o goodly_a thing_n we_o wonder_v at_o in_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o hereupon_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o david_n with_o rebuke_n thou_o chastise_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o 11_o psa_fw-la 39_o 11_o man_n be_v vanity_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v so_o humble_a we_o mat._n 1_o first_o that_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o alone_o 2_o second_o that_o we_o may_v put_v away_o that_o same_o vain_a confidence_n which_o natural_o stick_v within_o we_o so_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o 3_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v his_o gift_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o which_o he_o give_v not_o but_o to_o the_o humble_a theoph._n come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n mat._n repentance_n the_o second_o use_n of_o affliction_n repentance_n by_o affliction_n god_n call_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n for_o when_o he_o chastise_v our_o sin_n he_o do_v this_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v sin_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a flatter_v ourselves_o that_o so_o also_o we_o may_v detest_v they_o moreover_o with_o this_o he_o tame_v the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o flesh_n even_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o tame_v their_o stout_a cattle_n with_o the_o plough_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o teach_v we_o obedience_n hereupon_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v 71._o ps_n 119._o 71._o thy_o statute_n theoph._n this_o bring_v that_o to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o before_o this_o time_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o affliction_n do_v correct_v our_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o unto_o virtue_n mat._n thou_o say_v well_o for_o even_o as_o iron_n if_o it_o be_v not_o occupy_v be_v mar_v with_o rust_n and_o the_o earth_n except_o it_o be_v dress_v bring_v forth_o only_a brier_n and_o bramble_n so_o also_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o their_o pleasure_n and_o become_v dull_a and_o slow_a to_o god_n service_n so_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o fruit_n beseem_v repentance_n they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o folly_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o heb._n 12._o 11._o every_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v theoph._n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n math._n other_o the_o 3._o fruit_n of_o affliction_n pity_v to_o other_o by_o affliction_n god_n work_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o learn_v to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n for_o no_o man_n have_v compassion_n or_o suffer_v with_o another_o who_o himself_o have_v not_o suffer_v before_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n proove_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o affliction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n theoph._n go_v forward_o declare_v unto_o i_o the_o four_o point_n m_o prayer_n the_o four_o use_n of_o affliction_n prayer_n by_o affliction_n the_o lord_n shake_v of_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n affliction_n be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v well_o the_o lord_n also_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n &_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v call_v upon_o 15_o psal_n 50._o 15_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v often_o prove_v true_a in_o their_o own_o experience_n for_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v 19_o psal_n 34._o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o will_v save_v the_o contrite_a in_o spirit_n theoph._n that_o be_v a_o most_o
excellent_a use_n of_o affliction_n now_o declare_v the_o five_o mat._n faith_n the_o five_o use_n of_o affliction_n the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o they_o the_o lord_n bring_v our_o faith_n to_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o for_o peter_n say_v 7._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o it_o be_v try_v no_o otherwise_o than_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n which_o similitude_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o as_o the_o fire_n either_o consume_v base_a thing_n as_o it_o do_v wood_n or_o straw_n or_o else_o harden_v as_o it_o do_v the_o clay_n but_o precious_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n it_o melt_v and_o cleanse_v so_o there_o be_v diverse_a effect_n of_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v for_o they_o do_v either_o consume_v the_o wicked_a through_o impatience_n or_o else_o they_o harden_v they_o through_o despair_n 1_o on_o the_o contraie_o side_n they_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n 2_o they_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o affliction_n our_o concupiscence_n be_v mortify_v 3_o final_o they_o try_v our_o faith_n for_o while_o the_o lord_n do_v temper_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o gentleness_n he_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v they_o patient_o and_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v our_o faith_n be_v manifest_v hereupon_o james_n call_v affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o temptation_n 12._o jam._n 1_o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n which_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n whereunto_o also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 3._o rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o affliction_n bring_v forth_o patience_n patience_n experience_n &_o experience_n hope_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o god_n by_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o affliction_n by_o experience_n prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n theoph._n indeed_o the_o former_a four_o verse_n of_o affliction_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o this_o five_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a hasten_v therefore_o unto_o the_o last_o mat._n life_n the_o sixth_o use_n of_o affliction_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v of_o eternal_a life_n by_o affliction_n god_n will_v call_v our_o mind_n away_o from_o these_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v earnest_o desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o israelite_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ill_o entreat_v both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v never_o have_v thorough_o think_v upon_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n therefore_o god_n do_v as_o a_o careful_a nurse_n who_o when_o she_o will_v wean_v the_o child_n lay_v some_o bitter_a thing_n upon_o the_o teat_n to_o cause_v the_o child_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o thou_o have_v now_o how_o many_o way_n affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o us._n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v they_o patient_o as_o send_v from_o god_n our_o father_n when_o he_o say_v 8._o heb._n 12._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v correct_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v there_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chasten_v whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n very_o you_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n moreover_o we_o have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n chastiser_n of_o we_o and_o we_o do_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o they_o indeed_o for_o a_o few_o day_n correct_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n theoph._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v look_v for_o all_o prosperity_n mat._n true_a unless_o they_o will_v deceive_v themselves_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 1_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v without_o envy_n 2_o the_o world_n without_o malice_n 3_o and_o we_o ourselves_o without_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v always_o burn_v in_o envy_n against_o the_o faithful_a the_o world_n with_o malice_n and_o mad_a hatred_n and_o our_o sin_n will_v minister_v sufficient_a matter_n unto_o god_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o give_v the_o reins_n unto_o those_o our_o enemy_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v us._n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 12_o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v their_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n prosperity_n of_o prosperity_n add_v hereunto_o that_o prosperity_n be_v not_o always_o profitable_a for_o we_o nay_o oftentimes_o it_o hurt_v us._n theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n because_o often_o it_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o we_o reckon_v up_o even_o now_o 2_o for_o it_o make_v we_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n 3_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o wicked_a lust_n and_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o bait_n wherewith_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o set_v on_o fire_n 4_o it_o make_v we_o negligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o pray_v 5_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o impatience_n and_o wrath_n and_o make_v we_o void_a of_o the_o affection_n of_o mercy_n 6_o final_o it_o make_v we_o drunken_a with_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o world_n &_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n 22._o act._n 14._o 22._o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o these_o in_o the_o holy_a writing_n be_v not_o seldom_o call_v striking_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a spiritual_a medecine_n which_o be_v diverse_o administer_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o best_a spiritual_a physician_n to_o sundry_a purpose_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o he_o deal_v always_o so_o gentle_o with_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o while_o he_o chastise_v we_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o do_v lift_v we_o up_o with_o the_o other_o and_o cause_v that_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v always_o happy_a and_o so_o he_o declare_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n for_o often_o he_o temper_v they_o both_o together_o or_o send_v they_o by_o course_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n or_o throw_v down_o with_o adversity_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o psal_n 30._o 5._o weep_v may_v abide_v in_o the_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o more_o be_v he_o use_v this_o course_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperity_n be_v &_o so_o be_v more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o yield_v he_o thanks_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n sweet_a thing_n deserve_v have_v not_o be_v which_o before_o do_v bitter_a never_o see_v theoph._n hitherto_o thou_o have_v declare_v certain_a very_o excellent_a point_n concern_v affliction_n which_o if_o they_o be_v earnest_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n they_o will_v bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n nor_o a_o little_a stir_v we_o up_o to_o patience_n now_o these_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v 1_o first_o that_o affliction_n come_v not_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n to_o our_o good_a 3_o that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o to_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o they_o 4_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o a_o bless_a issue_n yea_o at_o length_n a_o full_a deliverance_n 5_o final_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o prosperity_n
be_v make_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a mat._n thou_o pass_v over_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fatherly_a love_n that_o god_n show_v even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v chastise_v we_o for_o he_o always_o deal_v merciful_o and_o gentle_o with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a affliction_n which_o thing_n david_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a &_o gentle_a slow_a in_o wrath_n and_o great_a in_o goodness_n he_o be_v not_o etc._n psal_n 103._o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n wont_a to_o chide_v always_o neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o wrath_n for_o evermore_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n neither_o have_v he_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n because_o according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n theoph._n why_o call_v thou_o this_o the_o chief_a point_n mat._n because_o unless_o that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o our_o affliction_n there_o can_v nothing_o else_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o which_o thou_o even_o now_o recken_v up_o do_v follow_v either_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n so_o hard_o which_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n righteousness_n affliction_n for_o righteousness_n there_o may_v five_o cause_n be_v allege_v beside_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v already_o theoph._n my_o heart_n desire_v to_o hear_v they_o mat._n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o by_o affliction_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o turn_v the_o punishment_n join_v with_o shame_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v into_o most_o glorious_a suffering_n whereupon_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v then_o do_v evil_a 2_o another_o be_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v like_o not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n &_o other_o martyr_n which_o live_v before_o our_o time_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o which_o have_v set_v himself_o before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o they_o with_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12._o rom._n 8._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 12._o we_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v glorify_v except_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 3_o the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n be_v thus_o not_o a_o little_a advance_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o weak_a be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o our_o constancy_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o god_n his_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n gent._n tertul._n in_o apol_n adu_fw-la gent._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o four_o be_v that_o while_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o wherewith_o we_o be_v marvellous_o comfort_v 5._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 14_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o even_o so_o through_o christ_n abound_v our_o comfort_n 5_o the_o five_o be_v because_o our_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v 12._o mat._n 5._o 12._o yea_o he_o will_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n paul_n also_o say_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n 23._o luc._n 6._o 23._o the_o momentanie_n lightness_n of_o our_o affliction_n 17._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a therefore_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o heaviness_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o suffer_v in_o this_o sort_n yea_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n as_o of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o as_o of_o a_o special_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v not_o but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o most_o dear_o belove_a child_n for_o paul_n teech_v 29._o phil._n 1._o 29._o that_o it_o be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 4_o gal._n 6._o 14._o 4_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v boast_v in_o anything_o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n theoph._n we_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o matter_n therefore_o require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o who_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v redeem_v and_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n i_o do_v therefore_o demand_v of_o thou_o in_o which_o article_n that_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n be_v contain_v mat._n redemption_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o redemption_n indeed_o redemption_n have_v chief_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o by_o it_o join_v thereto_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n which_o christ_n he_o self_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n 28_o mat._n 20._o 28_o for_o many_o concern_v his_o intercession_n it_o be_v join_v by_o paul_n with_o the_o article_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o be_v he_o that_o 34._o rom._n 8._o 34._o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o also_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o because_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o king_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o place_v those_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v most_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o &_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v most_o honour_v therefore_o do_v he_o join_v his_o intercession_n with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n bestow_v the_o great_a authority_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v become_v merciful_a unto_o us._n theoph._n forasmuch_o as_o in_o these_o three_o article_n of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n &_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a three_o why_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n more_o article_n of_o christ_n then_o these_o three_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v why_o be_v the_o other_o article_n put_v into_o the_o creed_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n or_o abridgement_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n mat._n it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o better_o defence_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n theoph._n i_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n declare_v by_o thou_o more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o be_v
christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v 17_o mat._n 11._o 17_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 44._o john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o but_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o that_o power_n whereby_o we_o do_v obey_v god_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v of_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o most_o fit_a similitude_n in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o branch_n 4._o john_n 15._o 4._o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n even_o so_o neither_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v the_o same_o bring_v much_o good_a fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o can_v man_n of_o himself_o believe_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o error_n and_o lie_n what_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o worship_v god_n but_o all_o manner_n vice_n and_o wikednesse_n i_o will_v add_v a_o place_n out_o of_o paul_n wherein_o all_o this_o doctrine_n in_o one_o word_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o 1._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o trespass_n he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v sick_a so_o as_o some_o little_a life_n be_v leave_v in_o you_o but_o you_o be_v altogether_o dead_a the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o ephes_n 2._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n do_v regenerate_v us._n if_o therefore_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o have_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n moreover_o if_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o even_o as_o our_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o dead_a and_o unable_a to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a theoph._n although_o i_o do_v whole_o give_v consent_n to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o see_v have_v express_a ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o will_v propound_v unto_o thou_o a_o certain_a objection_n sometime_o put_v forth_o to_o myself_o about_o the_o answer_v whereof_o i_o find_v no_o small_a difficulty_n namely_o that_o god_n seem_v to_o mock_v we_o which_o so_o often_o by_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n to_o do_v this_o furthermore_o that_o exhortation_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a the_o use_n of_o admonition_n be_v but_o needless_a and_o that_o reproof_n be_v but_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinner_n not_o to_o sin_n matth._n they_o that_o measure_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v altogether_o deceive_v for_o christ_n command_v we_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o 37_o mat._n 22._o 37_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o again_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a but_o what_o be_v he_o which_o confess_v not_o that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o that_o divine_a perfection_n nor_o love_v he_o with_o that_o love_n that_o be_v due_a arbit_n in_o enchiri_n ad_fw-la lauren._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib_n arbit_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v notable_o write_v by_o austen_n god_n command_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o indeed_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o this_o that_o every_o where_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o jeremie_n answer_v 12._o jer._n 31._o 18._o eze._n 18._o 30._o joel._n 2._o 12._o correct_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v correct_v when_o thou_o do_v correct_v i_o i_o do_v repent_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o austen_n 10_o confess_v l._n 10_o which_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n most_o excellent_o write_v in_o another_o place_n o_o lord_n give_v i_o that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v theoph._n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o solution_n or_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v mat._n i_o do_v ad_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n have_v not_o their_o foundation_n upon_o our_o natural_a power_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o not_o to_o help_v our_o free_a will_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o and_o altogether_o himself_o alone_o to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o us._n theoph._n bring_v some_o place_n out_o of_o paul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n mat._n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 24._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o live_v blameless_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o love_n &_o in_o patience_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n &_o at_o length_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o which_o will_v also_o do_v it_o in_o another_o place_n also_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a present_o he_o add_v 13._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n theoph._n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n mat._n they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v convince_v of_o rebel_a against_o god_n and_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n theoph._n i_o be_o now_o well_o furnish_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o set_v upon_o i_o with_o that_o objection_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v fit_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o sometime_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o namely_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o &_o not_o of_o god_n but_o that_o their_o good_a work_n if_o they_o do_v any_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n mat._n true_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o receive_v this_o for_o true_a doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v or_o know_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n 18._o john_n 7._o 18._o theoph._n now_o we_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v at_o large_a handle_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o other_o how_o make_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o union_n or_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n thou_o do_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n matth._n christ_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n when_o i_o do_v attribute_n or_o give_v it_o to_o faith_n i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o they_o all_o for_o that_o unite_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o sanctifi_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v
come_v of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n mat._n the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v speak_v unto_o and_o yet_o not_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v exempt_v from_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v much_o less_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o unto_o they_o theoph._n i_o have_v attain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o preface_n now_o declare_v those_o general_a rule_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o when_o god_n command_v good_a he_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o forbid_v evil_a he_o command_v the_o good_a that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v peculiar_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o example_n when_o god_n forbid_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n command_v that_o it_o be_v hallow_v and_o honour_v of_o us._n when_o he_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n steal_v he_o command_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o charity_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n theoph._n why_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o commandment_n deliver_v rather_o negative_o then_o affirmative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o as_o they_o rather_o forbid_v evil_a then_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a mat._n indeed_o that_o be_v well_o mark_v of_o thou_o for_o only_o two_o namely_o the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o table_n wherein_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o parent_n be_v command_v be_v propound_v affirmative_o all_o the_o rest_n negative_o and_o so_o forbid_v evil_n but_o this_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v his_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a before_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o evil_a that_o fight_v with_o it_o even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o thorn_n must_v be_v first_o pull_v up_o before_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n to_o repentance_n say_v 3._o jere._n 4._o 3._o plough_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o upon_o thorn_n moreover_o every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o order_n keep_v that_o it_o first_o forbid_v evil_a before_o it_o command_v good_a as_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v 15_o isai_n 1._o 16._o psal_n 34._o 15_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o rule_n mat._n the_o lord_n mind_v to_o forbid_v diverse_a evil_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o small_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v account_v with_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o under_o the_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v as_o for_o example_n when_o god_n will_v forbid_v murder_n revenge_n injury_n and_o privy_a hatred_n he_o comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o word_n murder_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n as_o john_n say_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v 15._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 15._o of_o he_o which_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o for_o christ_n affirm_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v commit_v 28._o mat._n 5._o 28._o adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n theoph._n the_o three_o rule_n be_v behind_o mat._n when_o any_o vice_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o they_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o also_o all_o the_o degree_n by_o the_o which_o man_n come_v unto_o they_o yea_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v minister_v occaon_n of_o our_o fall_n into_o such_o vice_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o virtue_n be_v command_v all_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v command_v that_o may_v draw_v we_o on_o forward_o unto_o it_o theoph._n together_o how_o the_o 4._o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n agree_v together_o those_o general_a rule_n be_v declare_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o coherence_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o thou_o do_v prescribe_v mat._n i_o do_v therefore_o set_v down_o this_o order_n because_o it_o will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o each_o commandment_n thou_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o in_o the_o first_o table_n god_n have_v command_v the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o no_o less_o in_o our_o body_n then_o in_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o be_v creator_n of_o both_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o set_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o show_v what_o inward_a knowledge_n he_o require_v of_o us._n in_o the_o second_o he_o reform_v the_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o together_o conden_v idolatry_n wherein_o man_n do_v chief_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o three_o he_o restrain_v our_o speech_n for_o by_o it_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o declare_v that_o inward_a worship_n in_o the_o 4._o he_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v to_o practice_v as_o well_o these_o before_o mention_v as_o those_o also_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o late_a table_n &_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v place_v between_o both_o the_o table_n the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o theoph._n let_v we_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o special_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o then_o let_v we_o follow_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n mat._n see_v this_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v negative_o by_o our_o first_o rule_n it_o contain_v the_o affirmative_a under_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v not_o express_v he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o for_o our_o god_n 2_o in_o the_o late_a which_o be_v indeed_o express_v he_o forbid_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o for_o our_o god_n beside_o himself_o theoph._n of_o how_o many_o part_n stand_v that_o acknowledgement_n which_o god_n require_v mat._n upon_o four_o namely_o 1_o adoration_n or_o worship_n 2_o trust_n 3_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n 4_o and_o thanksgiving_n now_o this_o acknowledgement_n proceed_v from_o knowledge_n for_o he_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v except_o he_o be_v first_o know_v theoph._n declare_v this_o unto_o i_o in_o those_o several_a part_n math._n first_o he_o can_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o now_o he_o be_v worship_v when_o every_o of_o we_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o greatness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v our_o creator_n and_o lord_n we_o can_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o we_o must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o perfect_o good_a that_o he_o may_v help_v our_o necessity_n we_o will_v never_o think_v upon_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o except_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n theoph._n be_v these_o four_o virtue_n only_o include_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n mat._n if_o thou_o respect_v the_o substance_n these_o only_a howbeit_o many_o other_o spring_n from_o they_o for_o true_a adoration_n or_o worship_n have_v always_o piety_n for_o a_o companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o childlike_a fear_n and_o willing_a obedience_n towards_o he_o out_o of_o trust_n arise_v 1_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n 2_o patience_n in_o adversity_n 3_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n in_o his_o service_n 4_o a_o holy_a security_n so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o calling_n from_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n spring_v true_a humility_n of_o heart_n for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o
be_v forbid_v namely_o 1_o worship_v of_o creature_n and_o 2_o superstition_n theoph._n what_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o evil_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n mat._n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o idolatry_n for_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o to_o declare_v by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o worship_n which_o they_o think_v they_o give_v unto_o god_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n theoph._n right_n for_o both_o the_o worshipper_n of_o creature_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v accustomable_o be_v call_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n mat._n and_o very_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o most_o near_a bond_n for_o idolatry_n always_o accompany_v the_o worship_v of_o creature_n and_o bring_v forth_o sundry_a superstition_n theoph._n creature_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o creature_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o evil_n what_o understand_v thou_o by_o the_o adoration_n of_o creature_n mat._n the_o religous_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n because_o adoration_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v bestow_v never_o so_o little_a of_o it_o upon_o any_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o but_o we_o do_v take_v from_o and_o diminish_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n 10_o apo._n 19_o 10_o which_o have_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god_n theoph._n but_o do_v thou_o comprehend_v under_o that_o prohibition_n the_o worship_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a mat_n not_o so_o very_o so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o civil_a for_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o little_a affection_n mingle_v tend_v towards_o religion_n it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o displease_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n peter_n refuse_v the_o reverence_n do_v to_o he_o by_o cornelius_n 26._o act._n 10._o 26._o for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n perceive_v that_o that_o reverence_n be_v not_o mere_o civil_a but_o have_v mix_v with_o it_o somewhat_o of_o religion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v saint_n yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o how_o much_o more_o unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o worship_v their_o image_n relic_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o such_o like_a theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o superstition_n what_o mean_v thou_o by_o this_o word_n mat._n be_v it_o call_v superstition_n when_o any_o worship_v god_n by_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n devise_v of_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v 1_o to_o wear_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o apparel_n for_o religion_n sake_n 2_o to_o hold_v difference_n of_o place_n in_o worship_v of_o god_n 3_o to_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n 4_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n 5_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o such_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n whereof_o paul_n thus_o speak_v 23._o col._n 2._o 23._o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n worth_a yea_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n theoph._n how_o be_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n matth._n because_o he_o prefer_v obedience_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v not_o after_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o he_o have_v therefore_o make_v know_v unto_o us._n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n 9_o mat._n 15._o 9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n moreover_o superstition_n bring_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o which_o experience_n do_v plentiful_o prove_v theoph._n but_o how_o do_v superstition_n hinder_v our_o salvation_n mat._n because_o superstitious_a person_n imagine_v that_o they_o merit_v somewhat_o by_o they_o which_o thought_n turn_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o from_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o that_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o of_o marriage_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o go_v on_o slow_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o run_v a_o pace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o superstiton_n which_o who_o soever_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o further_o he_o go_v forward_o the_o further_o he_o go_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o from_o eternal_a life_n theoph._n now_o do_v i_o understand_v what_o superstition_n be_v i_o demand_v why_o see_v there_o be_v three_o evil_n by_o the_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v idolatry_n only_o be_v short_o touch_v in_o this_o commandment_n mat._n it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o second_o rule_n namely_o that_o god_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o forbid_v many_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n forbid_v they_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o and_o that_o the_o great_a such_o a_o one_o as_o idolatry_n be_v theoph._n why_o think_v thou_o idolatry_n to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n or_o superstition_n matth._n the_o reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o although_o a_o man_n be_v mad_a already_o when_o he_o forsake_v god_n for_o some_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v adorn_v of_o god_n and_o worship_v that_o creature_n yet_o than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strike_v through_o with_o rage_n and_o fury_n when_o he_o worship_v a_o sdoll_n make_v by_o the_o industry_n and_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n describe_v that_o vanity_n call_v idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o present_o after_o add_v they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v 4._o psal_n 115._o 4._o not_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o walk_v not_o and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o man_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o worship_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n a_o image_n dumb_a blind_a deaf_a that_o perceive_v nothing_o and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o his_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n which_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v be_v like_o their_o idol_n theoph._n idol_n against_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n will_v not_o grant_v thou_o that_o thou_o say_v namely_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n much_o less_o take_v they_o for_o go_n for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o they_o know_v they_o be_v either_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o of_o paint_v but_o rather_o they_o affirm_v bold_o and_o constant_o that_o all_o the_o worship_n be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n mat._n what_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o extreme_a madness_n that_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n by_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v direct_o forbid_v of_o he_o which_o also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v despite_n against_o he_o but_o howsoever_o they_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v so_o for_o when_o they_o prefer_v one_o idol_n before_o another_o and_o for_o religion_n sake_n take_v upon_o they_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o salute_v such_o a_o image_n do_v mumble_v their_o prayer_n before_o they_o even_o as_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v many_o image_n with_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o image_n be_v take_v of_o they_o for_o go_n whereupon_o the_o idolater_n of_o that_o time_n be_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o esay_n although_o they_o even_o then_o seek_v the_o same_o 7._o isa_n 44._o 7._o shift_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n wont_a to_o bewitch_v all_o those_o that_o receive_v idol_n for_o religion_n sake_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n indeed_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a
concern_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o 2._o kin._n 18_o 4._o ezechias_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n special_o commend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o he_o break_v it_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n now_o therefore_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v they_o allege_v these_o example_n to_o uphold_v their_o image_n set_v up_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n see_v especial_o there_o be_v so_o filthy_a a_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n theoph._n but_o what_o do_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n signify_v math._n every_o cherubin_n have_v four_o wing_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o that_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o so_o be_v compel_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o the_o other_o two_o wing_n they_o cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o human_a likeness_n touch_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n god_n signify_v by_o it_o that_o all_o they_o who_o that_o old_a serpent_n namely_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o poison_n and_o that_o indeed_o deadly_a we_o be_v infect_v through_o sin_n have_v bite_v be_v heal_v so_o as_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v fly_v unto_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n as_o moses_n lift_v 14._o john_n 3._o 14._o up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o who_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a theoph._n objection_n the_o three_o objection_n i_o be_o satisfy_v for_o the_o second_o objection_n the_o three_o be_v behind_o wherein_o they_o allege_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o matth._n answer_n the_o answer_n although_o i_o may_v most_o worthy_o reject_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o miracle_n as_o false_a and_o feign_a yet_o will_v i_o grant_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o take_v for_o miracle_n indeed_o but_o what_o can_v they_o build_v with_o they_o may_v not_o the_o heathen_a boast_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o their_o idol_n â—_o valer._n mâ—…_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o let_v profane_a history_n be_v read_v they_o will_v afford_v infinite_a example_n of_o those_o thing_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o marvel_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o own_o false_a doctrine_n will_v therein_o follow_v god_n theoph._n how_o matth._n as_o god_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o open_v his_o truth_n unto_o man_n send_v forth_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a miracle_n so_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n assay_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o raise_v up_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o put_v into_o they_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n warn_v we_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o 24._o mat._n 24._o 24._o false_a prophet_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antechrist_n who_o come_v 9_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n theoph._n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o lie_v wonder_n matth._n not_o so_o much_o to_o note_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o as_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o end_n whereat_o those_o miracle_n do_v shoot_v and_o that_o be_v to_o confirm_v most_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o touchstone_n by_o the_o which_o to_o discern_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o theoph._n thou_o think_v therefore_o that_o all_o miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o lie_n and_o do_v to_o deceive_v matth._n i_o think_v so_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n warn_v we_o by_o moses_n if_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o a_o 3._o deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o prophet_n that_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o show_v any_o other_o sign_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o turn_v we_o aside_o from_o his_o worship_n that_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v such_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o prove_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n theoph._n but_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n matth._n the_o lord_n lose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v that_o power_n that_o he_o may_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o which_o despise_v and_o refuse_v his_o truth_n of_o who_o paul_n thus_o write_v therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v they_o the_o 11_o 2._o the._n 2._o 11_o strength_n of_o delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n theoph._n thou_o have_v now_o satisfy_v i_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o those_o abuse_n have_v be_v discuss_v in_o it_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o the_o great_a among_o they_o namely_o idolatry_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o commandment_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 2._o commandment_n come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n matth._n that_o be_v when_o a_o worship_n be_v give_v both_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o acceptable_a to_o his_o majesty_n theop._n what_o be_v that_o worship_n or_o adoration_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n math._n worship_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o 23._o joh._n 4._o 23._o speak_v to_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o now_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v spiritual_a worship_n which_o god_n require_v against_o carnal_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o because_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n marvellous_o please_v themselves_o but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n yea_o indeed_o no_o worship_n but_o spiritual_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o theoph._n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v wherein_o that_o adoration_n or_o spiritual_a worship_n stand_v mat._n sincere_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v publiâ—e_fw-la or_o private_a when_o our_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n all_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o may_v withdraw_v or_o estrange_v our_o mind_n from_o he_o as_o image_n candle_n and_o such_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n our_o head_n uncover_v and_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n theoph._n be_v not_o kneel_v uncover_v of_o the_o head_n &_o lift_v the_o hand_n up_o to_o heaven_n carnal_a ceremony_n matth._n no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o call_v they_o carnal_a ceremony_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o such_o as_o tie_v our_o mind_n to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n but_o these_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o far_o diverse_a or_o unlike_a effect_n for_o they_o call_v our_o mind_n from_o these_o earthly_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o do_v lift_v they_o up_o to_o true_a piety_n and_o spiritual_a meditation_n theoph_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o require_v to_o worship_n god_n spiritual_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v reckon_v up_o mat._n there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o require_v namely_o that_o we_o do_v hear_v his_o word_n &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n
so_o whole_o occupy_v in_o their_o superstition_n join_v most_o near_o with_o idolatry_n and_o do_v so_o swell_v with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o merit_n that_o they_o easy_o despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o the_o lawful_a keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o daily_a experience_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a theoph._n we_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o the_o matter_n itself_o require_v it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o part_n there_o be_v of_o it_o mat._n three_o as_o of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o 1_o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o rash_a use_n of_o god_n name_n 2_o in_o the_o second_o be_v command_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o prohibition_n 3_o the_o three_o be_v a_o threaten_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o commandment_n theoph._n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a i_o will_v demand_v three_o thing_n 1_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3_o three_o how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a declare_v what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v mat._n name_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o command_n of_o god_n name_n it_o be_v first_o take_v for_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o easy_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 58_o deu._n 28._o 58_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o fear_v that_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a second_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n as_o his_o word_n and_o work_n theoph._n but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a mat._n vain_a how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o work_n contemptuous_o light_o and_o rash_o that_o be_v to_o misuse_v and_o to_o do_v wrong_a to_o his_o majesty_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o my_o name_n for_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o reverent_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a &_o without_o all_o pollution_n or_o disdain_n theoph._n vain_a how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n mat._n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a sundry_a way_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v reduce_v unto_o five_o 1_o the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o the_o most_o grievous_a be_v blasphemy_n that_o be_v rail_v namely_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o god_n but_o do_v also_o use_v reproachful_a word_n and_o such_o as_o savour_v of_o contempt_n against_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o do_v that_o renounce_v god_n to_o who_o also_o we_o do_v join_v all_o those_o that_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o every_o where_o do_v swear_v by_o his_o death_n blood_n body_n and_o part_n thereof_o as_o his_o head_n and_o belly_n and_o that_o most_o common_o purposely_o not_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v by_o anger_n although_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o anger_n which_o can_v excuse_v so_o horrible_a blasphemy_n before_o god_n theoph._n such_o man_n very_o be_v far_o off_o from_o give_v those_o thanks_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o it_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n he_o will_v be_v abase_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a full_a of_o reproach_n mat._n thou_o say_v true_a and_o therein_o they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v 8._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n say_v paul_n therefore_o except_o they_o repent_v it_o will_v atogether_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o their_o great_a evil_n they_o shall_v feel_v his_o most_o just_a wrath_n &_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v purposely_o so_o profane_a the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o theoph._n let_v we_o examine_v another_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a mat._n word_n the_o profane_v of_o god_n word_n when_o we_o do_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v special_o three_o way_n 1_o first_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o ridiculous_a scoff_n and_o mock_n as_o drunkard_n and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v wont_a 2_o second_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v wrest_v otherwise_o then_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o heretic_n do_v 3_o three_o when_o any_o abuse_v it_o to_o enchantment_n or_o sorcery_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n &_o such_o like_a theoph._n but_o they_o which_o heal_v disease_n especial_o of_o man_n by_o that_o mean_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o see_v they_o use_v good_a work_n whereof_o there_o follow_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n namely_o good_a health_n for_o the_o most_o part_n restore_v to_o the_o sick_a theoph._n the_o devil_n use_v to_o assail_v man_n disguise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v 14_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 14_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v all_o will_v abhor_v he_o therefore_o he_o can_v find_v no_o better_a colour_n then_o if_o he_o make_v show_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o corrupt_a by_o he_o and_o wrest_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n even_o as_o he_o do_v with_o heretic_n or_o else_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n namely_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o body_n and_o such_o other_o delusion_n wherewith_o both_o it_o be_v profane_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a whereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heal_n which_o sometime_o follow_v those_o deceit_n and_o juggling_n be_v not_o of_o god_n against_o who_o there_o be_v that_o way_n great_a sin_n commit_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n theoph._n can_v thou_o prove_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o healing_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n mat._n yea_o indeed_o and_o that_o most_o easy_o for_o god_n use_v only_o two_o way_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n whereof_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a namely_o by_o the_o help_n of_o medicine_n whereinto_o he_o have_v put_v that_o virtue_n &_o force_n the_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n miraculous_a when_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o way_n of_o heal_v by_o rehearse_v word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v call_v ordinary_a or_o natural_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o heal_v body_n but_o soul_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o miracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o utter_n of_o certain_a word_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o good_a or_o else_o there_o be_v not_o any_o which_o may_v not_o do_v miracle_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n declare_v his_o power_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o our_o pleasure_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o healing_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n theoph._n they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n shall_v regard_v and_o care_n for_o the_o good_a health_n of_o man_n mat._n that_o which_o traitor_n and_o poisoner_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o to_o flatter_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o lay_v hand_n upon_o thou_o the_o
the_o son_n of_o helie_n experience_n also_o confirm_v the_o thing_n of_o stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a child_n for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n see_v either_o in_o prison_n or_o upon_o the_o gallows_n contrariwise_o the_o well_o advise_v and_o obedient_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v long_a life_n with_o great_a quietness_n and_o peace_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v earthly_a thing_n be_v with_o condition_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v expedient_a both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v betimes_o call_v his_o out_o of_o this_o life_n unto_o himself_o he_o provide_v far_o better_o for_o they_o then_o if_o he_o give_v they_o long_a life_n for_o he_o take_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sometime_o he_o give_v the_o wicked_a long_a life_n but_o so_o weak_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o death_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n moses_n repeat_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o deut._n 6._o 2._o declare_v that_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o we_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o affliction_n for_o in_o that_o place_n we_o teach_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o live_v long_o &_o happy_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o say_v of_o solomon_n abide_v true_a although_o 12_o eccles_n 8._o 12_o the_o sinner_n commit_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v theoph._n have_v finish_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n we_o be_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o it_o mat._n two_n 1_o first_o the_o forbid_v of_o murder_n 2_o the_o command_a of_o keep_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o our_o neighbour_n theoph._n how_o large_a be_v the_o word_n kill_a mat._n part_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o contain_v all_o the_o degree_n and_o step_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o it_o yea_o indeed_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v procure_v &_o stir_v to_o commit_v murder_n according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n theoph._n rehearse_v those_o step_n or_o degree_n mat._n they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v hatred_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v in_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o 17._o leu._n 19_o 17._o thy_o heart_n theoph._n what_o if_o our_o enemy_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o hate_v he_o matth._n we_o may_v indeed_o hate_v his_o sin_n but_o not_o his_o person_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v of_o two_o extremity_n wherein_o we_o do_v sin_n on_o either_o side_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o hate_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o other_o that_o we_o love_v not_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o murder_v matth._n it_o be_v anger_n for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o hatred_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n theoph._n think_v thou_o it_o to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o mat._n i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o for_o anger_n be_v a_o natural_a affection_n wherein_o if_o moderation_n be_v keep_v it_o deserve_v as_o much_o praise_n as_o the_o two_o extremity_n deserve_v dispraise_n theoph._n what_o be_v that_o moderation_n matth._n when_o with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o with_o just_a sorrow_n we_o be_v angry_a because_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o without_o our_o desert_n &_o that_o keep_v a_o mean_a &_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christian_a modesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n command_v 26._o ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o theoph._n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o two_o extremity_n of_o anger_n and_o first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o sin_v in_o exceed_v mat._n we_o do_v then_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a rash_o that_o be_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n or_o else_o when_o be_v move_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n speak_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n neighbourly_a charity_n and_o christian_a modesty_n but_o that_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o that_o affection_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v trouble_v and_o reason_n itself_o be_v darken_v for_o then_o for_o a_o time_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o mad_a man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n james_n say_v 20._o jam._n 1._o 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n perform_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n how_o do_v we_o sin_n in_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o anger_n matth._n when_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v or_o our_o credit_n hurt_v without_o cause_n we_o be_v notwithstanding_o not_o move_v as_o our_o duty_n require_v which_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o suffer_v evil_n but_o that_o according_a to_o our_o calling_n we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o angry_a in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o see_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n john_n baptist_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o jacob_n with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n laban_n moses_n indeed_o be_v move_v with_o most_o just_a anger_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n john_n use_v most_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a reprehension_n because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o man_n harden_v in_o their_o sin_n jacob_n deal_v with_o moderate_a and_o gentle_a admonition_n because_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o his_o own_o matter_n be_v in_o question_n theoph._n the_o three_o step_n by_o the_o which_o man_n come_v to_o murder_n be_v behind_o matth._n it_o be_v every_o hurt_n offer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n whereupon_o also_o sometime_o ensue_v murder_v itself_o which_o fault_n be_v indeed_o most_o grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o abhor_v the_o manslayer_n and_o by_o the_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o himself_o unto_o men-killer_n for_o he_o ordain_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o very_a brute_n beast_n that_o have_v slay_v man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o forbid_v his_o people_n the_o eat_n of_o blood_n 26._o levit._fw-la 7._o 26._o for_o by_o that_o ceremony_n he_o will_v show_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o murder_n theoph._n be_v there_o any_o special_a cause_n which_o make_v murder_n to_o be_v esteem_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n before_o god_n matth._n there_o be_v and_o he_o do_v declare_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o after_o these_o word_n who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v present_o he_o add_v because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o own_o image_n which_o he_o have_v engrave_v in_o man_n be_v wrong_v and_o misuse_v by_o manslaughter_n theoph._n but_o whether_o be_v that_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n blot_v out_o in_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n mat._n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o not_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v no_o step_n of_o it_o at_o all_o remain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o original_a sin_n take_v away_o such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o
natural_a gift_n that_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v this_o life_n be_v only_o corrupt_v as_o understanding_n &_o reason_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o respect_v humane_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o as_o experience_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n &_o together_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v command_v in_o it_o mat._n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v meek_a love_a peace_n and_o concord_n gentle_a peacemaker_n and_o desirous_a of_o reconciliation_n brief_o in_o this_o commandment_n god_n require_v four_o thing_n of_o we_o the_o first_o two_o whereof_o do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o late_a two_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o theoph._n rehearse_v the_o first_o two_o matth._n that_o we_o hate_v no_o man_n much_o more_o that_o we_o hurt_v not_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n second_o that_o if_o we_o be_v offend_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n 19_o rom._n 12._o 19_o that_o we_o avenge_v not_o ourselves_o but_o suffer_v the_o injury_n patient_o leave_v vengeance_n unto_o god_n that_o claim_v it_o to_o himself_o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o for_o this_o 1._o psal_n 94._o 1._o cause_n also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n or_o god_n the_o avenger_n theoph._n but_o while_o we_o bear_v injury_n patient_o do_v we_o not_o give_v our_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o wolf_n be_v more_o fierce_a upon_o such_o as_o follow_v sheep_n mat._n it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o our_o enemy_n sometime_o wax_v the_o proud_a and_o more_o insolent_a because_o of_o our_o meekness_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o bear_v diverse_a injury_n then_o to_o revenge_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 39_o mat._n 5._o 39_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o who_o so_o shall_v strike_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v one_o injury_n to_o pull_v another_o upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o word_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o require_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o injury_n foresee_v especial_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v us._n for_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o paul_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n do_v not_o turn_v the_o other_o but_o do_v great_o find_v fault_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o concern_v that_o proverb_n that_o the_o wolf_n be_v fierce_a upon_o such_o as_o follow_v sheep_n it_o be_v a_o very_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o most_o false_a for_o whosoever_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v imitate_v sheep_n be_v safe_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o all_o wolf_n be_v protect_v by_o the_o crook_n or_o staff_n of_o that_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n whosoever_o revenge_v his_o injury_n follow_v wolf_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o at_o the_o last_o be_v admit_v that_o be_v indeed_o sheep_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o pray_v unto_o satan_n of_o who_o peter_n say_v himself_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o why_o god_n claim_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v theoph._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o revenge_a and_o so_o earnest_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o revenge_v not_o matth._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v special_o offend_v with_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o us._n theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n because_o be_v our_o chief_a lord_n he_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o we_o than_o man_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o despise_v and_o break_v his_o commandment_n do_v injury_n unto_o any_o be_v not_o the_o offence_n especial_o do_v against_o god_n theoph._n declare_v another_o cause_n matth._n because_o he_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o injury_n then_o do_v he_o that_o be_v injure_v for_o he_o pierce_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n theoph._n declare_v the_o last_o cause_n matth._n because_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o revenge_v injury_n as_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v right_a and_o expepedient_a which_o we_o can_v do_v for_o he_o sometime_o increase_v the_o injury_n which_o think_v to_o have_v revenge_v it_o but_o although_o we_o have_v that_o power_n in_o ourselves_o the_o affection_n that_o rule_v we_o will_v carry_v we_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n for_o these_o cause_n have_v the_o lord_n challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v indeed_o repay_v it_o and_o so_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o labour_n and_o those_o discommodity_n which_o may_v hurt_v we_o in_o revenge_v but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o excuse_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o magistrate_n which_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v execute_v vengeance_n and_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n arm_v he_o with_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o with_o a_o stay_a mind_n he_o shall_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o punish_v it_o without_o any_o troublous_a passion_n and_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o those_o which_o have_v hurt_v us._n theo._n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o to_o pursue_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o have_v hurt_v we_o mat._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o we_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o affection_n of_o revenge_n have_v this_o only_a in_o our_o mind_n to_o help_v forward_o common_a peace_n while_o we_o call_v those_o to_o punishment_n of_o who_o it_o be_v disturb_v and_o break_v theophilus_n what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o help_v or_o if_o we_o can_v go_v to_o he_o what_o think_v thou_o then_o to_o be_v do_v matth._n the_o whole_a matter_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o god_n which_o one_o day_n will_v take_v vengeance_n both_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v do_v we_o the_o wrong_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v revenge_v when_o we_o be_v able_a we_o shall_v do_v far_o more_o hurt_v to_o ourselves_o then_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o we_o shall_v hurt_v but_o the_o good_n or_o the_o body_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o we_o so_o hurt_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o soul_n into_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o utter_a perish_v i_o omit_v the_o discommodity_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o arise_v of_o it_o while_o the_o magistrate_n demand_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fact_n therefore_o the_o best_a be_v to_o bear_v injury_n parient_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o do_v not_o only_o turn_v away_o from_o ourselves_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o innumerable_a trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o our_o moderation_n and_o obedience_n be_v see_v give_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o yet_o the_o revenge_n that_o be_v defer_v be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v repay_v it_o far_o more_o grievous_o then_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v it_o theoph._n it_o be_v therefore_o monster-like_a that_o we_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n &_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o in_o this_o behalf_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n matth._n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o heir_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o equal_a with_o god_n theoph._n wherefore_o matth._n because_o the_o lord_n challenge_v revenge_n to_o himself_o alone_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n desire_v so_o fervent_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o time_n he_o offer_v his_o own_o life_n unto_o all_o danger_n that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o may_v have_v his_o desire_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a be_v able_a to_o overcome_v these_o evil_a affection_n &_o to_o leave_v vengeance_n unto_o god_n
theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o two_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o commandment_n declare_v the_o first_o mat._n that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o be_v reconcile_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n 23._o mat._n 5._o 23._o and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gift_n there_o before_o the_o altar_n &_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n now_o he_o teach_v by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n that_o all_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o vaniance_n with_o our_o neighbour_n moreover_o paul_n warn_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v make_v and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o he_o say_v 26_o ephes_n 4._o 26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a remendy_a to_o break_v off_o hatred_n and_o to_o bridle_v revenge_n for_o even_o as_o disease_n and_o sore_n at_o the_o first_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o delay_n be_v make_v incurable_a and_o that_o more_o be_v deadly_a so_o hatred_n will_v grow_v past_a cure_n if_o thou_o repress_v it_o not_o speedy_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n after_o these_o word_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n by_o and_o by_o add_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n theoph._n wherefore_o do_v he_o add_v these_o word_n math._n because_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a a_o time_n hide_v in_o our_o mind_n make_v a_o entrance_n for_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v enter_v upon_o our_o heart_n do_v so_o whole_o possess_v they_o that_o refuse_v reconciliation_n he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n till_o at_o length_n he_o have_v throw_v we_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v so_o hurtful_a a_o guest_n there_o be_v cause_n that_o betimes_o we_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n theoph._n the_o other_o point_n be_v remain_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o commandment_n mat._n it_o be_v that_o after_o we_o have_v diligent_o do_v our_o duty_n if_o our_o adversary_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v reconciliation_n we_o leave_v not_o to_o love_v he_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o pleasure_v he_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n love_v your_o enemy_n 44._o mat._n 5._o 44._o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n hither_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n 21._o rom._n 12._o 20_o 21._o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n final_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o paul_n present_o add_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o it_o mat._n two_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forbid_v adultery_n in_o the_o last_o he_o command_v chastity_n theoph._n what_o do_v the_o lord_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n mat._n part_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n not_o only_o the_o company_n of_o man_n with_o woman_n out_o of_o marriage_n but_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n by_o the_o which_o man_n may_v be_v defile_v moreover_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o final_o whatsoever_o stir_v up_o unto_o lust_n and_o nourish_v it_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v unlawful_a touching_n wanton_n apparel_v of_o the_o body_n filthy_a speech_n unclean_a song_n filthy_a read_v too_o familiar_a company_n with_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o they_o be_v tempt_v with_o lust_n wanton_n look_n idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o namely_o of_o whoredom_n dance_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a stirrer_n and_o provoker_n of_o lust_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o the_o say_n 27._o eccle._n 3._o 27._o he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o lust_n except_o we_o diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o provocation_n it_o will_v very_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v before_o god_n esteem_v most_o heinous_a especial_o in_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n theoph._n why_o so_o matth._n paul_n give_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 15._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o therefore_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o harlot_n for_o he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n but_o if_o the_o injury_n be_v great_a that_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n very_o that_o must_v not_o be_v think_v little_a that_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o there_o follow_v upon_o this_o the_o stain_n of_o honest_a family_n moreover_o maiden_n otherwise_o to_o have_v be_v well_o bestow_v be_v thus_o not_o seldom_o bring_v to_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o injury_n shall_v be_v great_a if_o adultery_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v if_o either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v for_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n be_v shame_v and_o the_o band_n break_v the_o whole_a family_n be_v overthrow_v and_o sometime_o bastard_n be_v suborn_v for_o lawful_a child_n unto_o who_o the_o inheritance_n come_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n 22._o leu._n 20._o 10._o deu._n 22._o 22._o that_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n theoph._n part_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o part_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o chastity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v mat._n there_o be_v namely_o that_o god_n command_v marriage_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o even_o inward_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v theoph._n see_v thou_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o marriage_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v ordain_v math._n they_o be_v three_o 1_o first_o procreation_n of_o child_n 2_o mutual_a help_n one_o to_o another_o 3_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n theoph._n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o cause_n mat._n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o last_o namely_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n theoph._n why_o say_v thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o mat._n because_o it_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o marry_v which_o the_o other_o two_o do_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n who_o he_o express_o command_v in_o those_o word_n to_o marry_v notwithstanding_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o defile_v not_o so_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n by_o dissolute_a wantonness_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a theoph._n what_o note_v he_o in_o this_o testimony_n
may_v well_o be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o matth._n the_o lord_n will_v exercise_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o poor_a now_o by_o that_o inequality_n of_o good_n he_o preserve_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n which_o indeed_o can_v not_o stand_v if_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n the_o nine_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n theoph._n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o nine_o commandment_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o it_o mat._n two_o as_o of_o the_o former_a three_o for_o false_a witness_n be_v forbid_v and_o true_a witness_n be_v command_v theoph._n what_o do_v god_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o false_a witness_n matth._n part_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n all_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v hurt_v our_o neighbour_n with_o the_o tongue_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n it_o set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n according_a to_o our_o 3._o rule_n because_o we_o do_v most_o of_o all_o hurt_n our_o neighbour_n by_o false_a witness_n theoph._n i_o will_v have_v thou_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o commandment_n mat._n we_o will_v therefore_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o false_a witness_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o judgement_n the_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o deal_v with_o man_n touch_v false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n because_o a_o oath_n come_v between_o and_o the_o matter_n concern_v either_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o wickedness_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o three_o abomination_n come_v forth_o at_o one_o time_n together_o namely_o false_a witness_n perjury_n theft_n or_o murder_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n appoint_v 19_o deut._n 19_o 19_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o the_o false_a witness_n which_o he_o against_o who_o he_o witness_v have_v deserve_v if_o he_o have_v be_v true_o accuse_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o false_a testimony_n in_o judgement_n the_o one_o altogether_o false_a such_o as_o be_v that_o wherewith_o naboth_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n &_o 13._o 1._o king_n 21._o 13._o the_o king_n the_o other_o false_a only_a in_o part_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o cavil_n or_o crafty_a accusation_n when_o something_o be_v either_o take_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o put_v to_o it_o or_o change_v as_o they_o do_v 61_o mat._n 26._o 61_o that_o testify_v against_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o build_v it_o again_o in_o 3._o day_n when_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o theoph._n judgement_n of_o false_a witness_n out_o of_o judgement_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o those_o false_a testimony_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n matth._n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o but_o we_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o three_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o backbiting_a or_o slander_v 2_o flattery_n 3_o lie_v theoph._n backbiting_a backbiting_a let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o backbiting_a what_o be_v backbiting_a or_o slander_v matth._n when_o a_o man_n disprayse_v or_o mock_v his_o neighbour_n be_v absent_a and_o so_o empair_v his_o name_n &_o credit_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n for_o a_o slanderer_n hurt_v three_o at_o once_o 1_o himself_o 2_o the_o heat_n rfor_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o receive_v the_o slander_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v 3_o he_o that_o be_v mock_v or_o slander_v howbeit_o the_o slander_n lest_o of_o all_o hurt_v he_o for_o his_o name_n only_o be_v hurt_v but_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o the_o former_a be_v hurt_v by_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n in_o this_o rank_n be_v to_o be_v place_v whisperer_n or_o secret_a cary-tale_n who_o indeed_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o receive_v the_o slander_n when_o as_o whisper_n or_o mutter_v it_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v of_o they_o which_o most_o common_o fall_v out_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v 16._o prou._n 6._o 16._o six_o thing_n the_o lord_n hate_v but_o his_o soul_n abhor_v the_o seven_o namely_o he_o that_o sow_v dissension_n among_o brethren_n under_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n contain_v that_o minister_n occasion_n of_o evil_a speech_n namely_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a suspicion_n of_o our_o neighbour_n without_o a_o evident_a cause_n give_v for_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a charity_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a 5._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o also_o a_o rash_a judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n theoph._n what_o if_o he_o that_o disprayse_v or_o report_v ill_o of_o his_o neighbour_n speak_v the_o truth_n may_v that_o be_v call_v backbiting_a or_o slander_v matth._n it_o ought_v for_o he_o sin_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o his_o mind_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o christian_a charity_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v move_v to_o that_o wickedness_n by_o a_o desire_n of_o speak_v evil_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v get_v himself_o praise_n by_o the_o dispraise_n of_o another_o which_o thing_n indeed_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o that_o such_o backbiter_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o their_o fault_n they_o reckon_v up_o and_o not_o seldom_o enlarge_v they_o second_o he_o object_v those_o thing_n against_o his_o neighbour_n not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o amend_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v report_n of_o they_o unto_o such_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o admonish_v they_o but_o he_o mutter_v and_o whisper_v it_o to_o he_o that_o can_v apply_v any_o remedy_n to_o the_o fault_n yea_o rather_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v christian_n charity_n theoph._n flattery_n flattery_n let_v we_o come_v to_o flattery_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o false_a witness_n bear_v that_o be_v out_o of_o judgement_n math._n this_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o off_o from_o christian_a charity_n moreover_o the_o flatterer_n hurt_v only_o two_o namely_o himself_o and_o he_o who_o he_o flatter_v but_o the_o backbiter_n as_o be_v say_v hurt_v three_o at_o once_o howbeit_o this_o sin_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o flatterer_n foster_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o who_o he_o flatter_v so_o smooth_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o colour_n or_o paint_v they_o over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n say_v 20._o isay_n 5._o 20._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n theoph._n there_o be_v behind_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o false_a witness_n out_o of_o judgement_n namely_o lie_v matth._n it_o lie_v three_o kind_n of_o it_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o some_o lie_v proceed_v from_o covetousness_n and_o they_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a because_o they_o most_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n other_o be_v of_o infirmity_n and_o fear_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lie_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o sarah_n be_v his_o sister_n 2._o gen._n 12._o 13_o &_o 20._o 2._o other_o be_v of_o lightness_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v sin_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o it_o in_o 36_o mat._n 12._o 36_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v some_o other_o lie_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o love_n &_o be_v call_v officious_a lie_n when_o a_o man_n by_o they_o think_v to_o do_v his_o neighbour_n good_a because_o he_o so_o deliver_v he_o either_o from_o imminent_a danger_n or_o from_o loss_n or_o reproach_n or_o else_o when_o any_o lie_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v such_o discommodity_n from_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o lie_n under_o the_o which_o also_o counterfeit_v &_o dissimulation_n be_v comprehend_v when_o a_o man_n feign_v that_o that_o be_v not_o as_o also_o cloak_v and_o disguise_v when_o a_o man_n hide_v that_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o end_n the_o conttary_n may_v appear_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v theoph._n whether_o think_v thou_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o lie_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o evil_a mat._n i_o think_v they_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v all_o lie_a and_o
know_v that_o in_o true_a prayer_n we_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o in_o that_o as_o in_o other_o good_a work_n work_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o every_o of_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v in_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spitit_fw-la make_v request_n 27._o rom._n 8._o 27._o for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o son_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n this_o prayer_n the_o father_n receive_v and_o love_o hear_v therefore_o lawful_a and_o true_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v we_o up_o which_o also_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n indeed_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o certain_a prayer_n make_v to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o which_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o observe_v namely_o in_o that_o which_o steven_n make_v while_o he_o be_v stone_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n howbeit_o 59_o act_n 7._o 59_o this_o example_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_n pray_v but_o because_o we_o have_v begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n which_o paul_n testify_v that_o himself_o do_v in_o these_o word_n i_o bow_v 14._o ephes_n 3._o 14._o my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v also_o pray_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v one_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o pray_v likewise_o also_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o person_n who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v very_a god_n and_o indeed_o the_o godly_a that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o such_o prayer_n do_v a_o thing_n profitable_a &_o worthy_a to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o distract_v with_o the_o deep_a meditation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o always_o have_v their_o mind_n fix_v &_o settle_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seldom_o in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o declare_v all_o thing_n particular_o that_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n theoph._n but_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o that_o come_v to_o his_o father_n we_o shall_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o own_o father_n matth._n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v gather_v see_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v also_o our_o father_n but_o especial_o for_o three_o cause_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o father_n will_v not_o deny_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n what_o 11._o mat._n 79._o 10._o 11._o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 2_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o make_v his_o child_n 3_o the_o three_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n in_o common_a rather_o than_o particular_o &_o proper_o my_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o true_a charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o prayer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n &_o heir_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o inheritance_n whosoever_o therefore_o make_v not_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o do_v carry_v privy_a hatred_n or_o enmity_n against_o their_o brethren_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n theoph._n why_o have_v christ_n add_v these_o word_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n mat._n not_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o heaven_n which_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v infinite_a the_o whole_a world_n contain_v not_o but_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o that_o together_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o better_o he_o be_v then_o they_o and_o more_o able_a to_o help_v us._n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o therefore_o 11._o mat._n 7._o 11._o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o 2_o second_o those_o word_n be_v add_v that_o come_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o earthly_a and_o frail_a thing_n how_o beautiful_a or_o goodly_a soever_o 3_o final_o that_o we_o may_v earnest_o and_o indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o he_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o which_o very_o do_v far_o more_o clear_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v worship_v he_o with_o the_o more_o reverence_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o with_o great_a trust_n and_o assurance_n the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o petition_n that_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o matth._n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o mat._n petition_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n theoph._n wherefore_o make_v thou_o mention_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n mention_v not_o in_o this_o petition_n mat._n because_o god_n can_v be_v true_o hallow_v and_o worship_v except_o his_o knowledge_n go_v before_o for_o we_o can_v worship_v nor_o praise_v he_o of_o who_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o who_o excellency_n and_o power_n be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o 10_o psal_n 48._o 10_o thy_o name_n o_o god_n so_o be_v thy_o praise_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n theoph._n be_v not_o this_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o same_o with_o that_o whereof_o thou_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n matth._n the_o very_a same_o and_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o commandment_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o exposition_n to_o this_o petition_n and_o show_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hallow_v the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v theoph._n let_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o second_o petition_n matth._n petition_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 2._o petition_n it_o be_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v now_o in_o it_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n he_o will_v cause_v all_o to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o it_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n theoph._n that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n i_o do_v first_o demand_v of_o thou_o wherefore_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v over_o his_o church_n be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n after_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o concern_v the_o word_n come_v mat._n that_o rule_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n for_o
the_o likeness_n it_o have_v with_o earthly_a kingdom_n theoph._n god_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v that_o likeness_n mat._n in_o four_o head_n or_o principal_a point_n namely_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 1_o one_o king_n 2_o subject_n 3_o law_n 4_o governor_n who_o as_o in_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o see_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o law_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o king_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o his_o father_n be_v appoint_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o marie_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o 32._o luc._n 1._o 32._o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n &_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o &_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o death_n &_o set_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o become_v his_o subject_n the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o declare_v that_o appertain_v both_o to_o the_o humble_a service_n and_o obedience_n of_o that_o king_n and_o to_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o citizen_n or_o subject_n the_o officer_n which_o be_v special_o occupy_v about_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o pastor_n upon_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o see_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o law_n who_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 6._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o have_v in_o readiness_n vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n theoph._n i_o have_v hear_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o matth._n 1_o first_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a namely_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o glory_n power_n subject_n law_n reward_n punishment_n of_o the_o rebel_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v unto_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2_o second_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o earthly_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o ask_v but_o contrariwise_o do_v continual_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n 3_o three_o he_o make_v they_o all_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n which_o earthly_a king_n can_v do_v 4_o four_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v as_o other_o king_n do_v but_o give_v we_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o put_v power_n into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o yield_v our_o humble_a &_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n final_o all_o other_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a unto_o alteration_n and_o change_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v invincible_a and_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v but_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o belove_a child_n and_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n theoph._n who_o therefore_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a matth._n the_o devil_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n both_o over_o the_o unbelever_n and_o over_o their_o captain_n which_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v make_v they_o subject_n to_o that_o unbelieve_a tyrant_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v vex_v and_o torment_v of_o he_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a king_n moreover_o that_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n have_v immortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n i_o say_v of_o that_o kingdom_n namely_o satan_n and_o his_o soldier_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v outward_a war_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assault_v it_o within_o for_o both_o of_o they_o labour_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o spoil_v and_o sack_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o furious_o they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o help_v it_o forward_o &_o at_o length_n pull_v upon_o themselves_o extreme_a destruction_n theoph._n we_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o other_o member_n what_o mean_v that_o word_n let_v it_o come_v or_o let_v it_o approach_v matt._n come_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a king_n stand_v in_o two_o special_a thing_n 1_o first_o to_o rule_v his_o subject_n namely_o such_o as_o yield_v he_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o keep_v in_o peace_n defend_v handle_v merciful_o and_o love_o and_o redeem_v they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v captive_n 2_o second_o to_o punish_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o destroy_v &_o throw_v down_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o therefore_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v we_o do_v as_o if_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n enlarge_v his_o church_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o heap_n upon_o it_o his_o gift_n and_o settle_v it_o with_o right_a order_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o overthrow_n their_o counsel_n destroy_v their_o purpose_n &_o that_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beevery_n day_n increase_v till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n howbeit_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o what_o time_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v he_o shall_v make_v they_o his_o foot_n stool_n and_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v reign_v quiet_o without_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o any_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n &_o we_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o in_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n &_o trouble_v of_o enemy_n the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o petition_n be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n matth._n it_o be_v this_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v the_o fulfil_n whereof_o there_o be_v very_o nothing_o that_o can_v let_v but_o that_o he_o will_v so_o guide_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o no_o less_o desire_n than_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v but_o concern_v his_o secret_a will_n we_o desire_v that_o if_o when_o it_o be_v do_v any_o adversity_n befall_v we_o namely_o loss_n of_o good_n hindrance_n affliction_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n we_o may_v bear_v they_o all_o patient_o as_o send_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o obey_v his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o and_o altogether_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o theoph._n indeed_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n yea_o sure_o because_o he_o may_v worthy_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v see_v that_o he_o will_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o assure_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o call_v we_o unto_o that_o for_o if_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o which_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o by_o good_a right_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o holy_a and_o good_a will_n before_o our_o own_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a yea_o rather_o often_o like_a unto_o child_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o will_v have_v for_o many_o
minister_v petition_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n for_o all_o those_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o while_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o do_v also_o desire_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v eat_v it_o quiet_o therefore_o this_o petition_n general_o contain_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v desire_v to_o live_v quiet_o in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o will_v give_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v profitable_a as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v why_o he_o will_v have_v bread_n only_o ask_v by_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o bread_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a to_o give_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o nourish_v us._n theoph._n there_o do_v five_o principal_a point_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n concern_v this_o thy_o exposition_n of_o daily_a bread_n whereof_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o 1_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o why_o we_o pray_v to_o have_v daily_a bread_n give_v we_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o provide_v we_o by_o our_o honest_a labour_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n mat._n because_o our_o labour_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_o teach_v theoph._n point_n 2_o wherefore_o be_v we_o command_v to_o crave_v that_o bread_n which_o we_o call_v our_o matth._n the_o word_n our_o be_v add_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o good_a right_n call_v we_o and_o so_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v unto_o us._n the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n &_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o theft_n or_o deceit_n for_o otherwise_o we_o eat_v not_o our_o own_o bread_n but_o another_o man_n receive_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n theoph._n point_n 3_o the_o three_o point_n follow_v why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v this_o day_n and_o daily_o matth._n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o we_o do_v distrust_v but_o be_v content_a with_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o present_a need_n with_o this_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o morrow_n theoph._n point_n 4_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n how_o well_o agree_v it_o that_o they_o which_o have_v plenty_n of_o thing_n and_o who_o barn_n and_o store_n house_n be_v full_a shall_v ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n matth._n because_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n and_o truth_n that_o bread_n of_o itself_o can_v nourish_v except_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v add_v for_o sometime_o rich_a man_n be_v see_v wear_v and_o pine_v away_o with_o leanness_n for_o this_o cause_n moses_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o signify_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o cleave_v unto_o bread_n that_o he_o can_v nourish_v we_o without_o it_o as_o oft_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o whereof_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o singular_a proof_n who_o he_o feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n without_o bread_n theoph._n point_n 5_o the_o last_o point_n be_v behind_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n in_o common_a in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o our_o bread_n rather_o than_o private_o after_o this_o manner_n give_v i_o my_o bread_n matth._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o not_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n of_o who_o profit_n and_o commodity_n christian_n charity_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o careful_a than_o of_o our_o own_o moreover_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v we_o be_v more_o &_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o only_o crave_v it_o with_o we_o but_o also_o for_o we_o even_o as_o we_o also_o do_v crave_v the_o same_o both_o with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o father_n even_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prayer_n while_o we_o say_v in_o common_a our_o father_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o two_o petition_n follow_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n namely_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n howbeit_o they_o contain_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n even_o as_o this_o contain_v those_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n theoph._n wherefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n contain_v in_o two_o petition_n matth._n because_o our_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o two_o part_n the_o first_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n which_o intreat_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n so_o as_o we_o obey_v he_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o infinite_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n the_o five_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n theoph._n the_o two_o last_o petition_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o come_v to_o the_o five_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o matth._n because_o we_o be_v all_o miserable_a sinner_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n be_v just_o angry_a with_o we_o yea_o rather_o be_v so_o long_o angry_a as_o our_o sin_n shall_v before_o he_o be_v lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n sake_n he_o will_v forgive_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v favour_v we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o we_o namely_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n theoph._n but_o why_o do_v we_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v most_o full_o satisfy_v see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o forgiveness_n where_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v mat._n if_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_a but_o see_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o his_o father_n forgiveness_n agree_v necessary_o with_o it_o and_o very_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n condemn_v in_o some_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o who_o if_o the_o prince_n mean_v to_o pleasure_n without_o any_o hindrance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v free_o give_v he_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v fine_v shall_v he_o not_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forgive_v the_o offence_n he_o shall_v indeed_o but_o this_o similitude_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o petition_n our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v no_o less_o debtor_n unto_o god_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o great_a debt_n unto_o another_o &_o yet_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o pay_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o this_o similitude_n agree_v also_o that_o that_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o away_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v most_o full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n theoph._n the_o more_o diligent_o i_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o much_o the_o more_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n
of_o god_n with_o innumerable_a promise_n make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v often_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n thereof_o who_o also_o do_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v without_o cease_v by_o the_o which_o answer_n that_o noble_a be_v man_n not_o a_o little_a edify_v theoph._n i_o may_v confess_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o furthermore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o hitherto_o i_o do_v never_o know_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n so_o clear_o as_o i_o have_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o armour_n which_o indeed_o i_o think_v most_o fit_a to_o bring_v light_n unto_o this_o doubt_n and_o very_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a agree_v unto_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a weapon_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n hitherunto_o be_v refer_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n 30_o rom._n 15._o 30_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o moreover_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o depend_v and_o hang_v upon_o god_n providence_n yet_o be_v not_o humane_a mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o lord_n minister_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v they_o by_o otherwise_o god_n be_v tempt_v and_o despise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o question_n what_o need_v it_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n thing_n necessary_a see_v that_o he_o know_v they_o far_o better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o mat._n us._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n although_o he_o know_v better_o than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o by_o daily_a prayer_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o fear_n and_o reverence_n by_o this_o outward_a adoration_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o which_o also_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v we_o continual_o in_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 2_o second_o he_o do_v the_o more_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o do_v so_o far_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v our_o complaint_n one_o after_o a_o other_o peculiar_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v convenient_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 3_o three_o by_o that_o familiar_a common_v or_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v we_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o fly_v to_o he_o the_o more_o free_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o unto_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n 4_o last_o of_o all_o he_o do_v this_o that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o use_v it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o if_o he_o give_v we_o good_a thing_n unasked_a we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v either_o that_o they_o be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o else_o that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o chance_n theoph._n while_o thou_o show_v i_o the_o cause_n while_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v we_o thou_o have_v by_o the_o same_o labour_n declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o it_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o by_o it_o almost_o the_o whole_a first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n thou_o iudge_v right_a for_o by_o it_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o mind_n worship_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sanctify_a and_o hallow_v with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o also_o he_o require_v prayer_n of_o we_o as_o his_o especial_a worship_n and_o among_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o often_o as_o we_o please_v for_o that_o good_a heavenly_a father_n suffer_v we_o come_v to_o he_o familiar_o and_o lay_v open_a our_o want_n to_o he_o even_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o some_o familiar_a friend_n of_o we_o moreover_o as_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o prayer_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o ourselves_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o do_v more_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n than_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o theoph._n what_o be_v that_o abuse_n mat._n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o six_o head_n 1_o first_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o prayer_n what_o corruption_n satan_n have_v bring_v into_o prayer_n or_o unto_o himself_o in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o idolater_n do_v offend_v that_o fly_v to_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n receive_v into_o heaven_n 2_o second_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o certain_a prayer_n which_o superstitious_a person_n do_v that_o number_n their_o prayer_n who_o also_o have_v certain_a set_v form_n of_o pray_v which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a to_o exceed_v 3_o three_o when_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v very_o far_o off_o by_o the_o which_o sin_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o shameful_o despise_v but_o therein_o they_o be_v especial_o deceive_v that_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o mind_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o 4_o four_o when_o any_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o as_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n touch_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o therein_o hypocrite_n and_o iusticiaries_n do_v offend_v of_o which_o number_n that_o proud_a pharisie_n be_v who_o in_o pray_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n 5_o five_o when_o any_o impenitent_a person_n or_o that_o travel_v not_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n pray_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a sin_n of_o prayer_n and_o usual_a also_o with_o they_o which_o otherwise_o brag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o avoid_v the_o four_o former_a fault_n yet_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o theoph._n how_o mat._n do_v thou_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o to_o contemn_v his_o majesty_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v which_o they_o do_v defile_v and_o unhallow_a in_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o great_a oath_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v when_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v which_o they_o do_v every_o day_n set_v themselves_o against_o and_o that_o more_o be_v be_v in_o a_o great_a fume_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o beside_o their_o own_o will_n crave_v daily_a bread_n which_o they_o get_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pursue_v they_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o work_v they_o all_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n purposely_o seek_v vanity_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n whereinto_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v theophilus_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o none_o but_o mere_a profane_a person_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o this_o prayer_n matth._n i_o grant_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v against_o it_o it_o in_o one_o only_a point_n he_o do_v no_o less_o mock_v god_n for_o that_o can_v spring_v from_o any_o where_o else_o save_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a majesty_n so_o as_o he_o do_v it_o know_v it_o and_o willing_o 10._o jam._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o james_n say_v whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o even_o as_o if_o one_o
in_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n confirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v nourish_v they_o both_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o ratify_n and_o seal_v of_o it_o theoph._n we_o will_v therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o have_v handle_v two_o question_n appertain_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n word_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o preach_n be_v commit_v 2_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v i_o will_v therefore_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o for_o what_o cause_n say_v thou_o that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o preach_v that_o word_n matth._n the_o cause_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o even_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n well_o order_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o ought_v or_o may_v exercise_v any_o public_a office_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n so_o none_o ought_v or_o can_v be_v account_v a_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n except_o he_o be_v by_o he_o call_v with_o a_o lawful_a call_n for_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n ratifi_v that_o which_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v with_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o he_o theoph._n what_o be_v that_o lawful_a vocation_n or_o call_n matth._n twofold_a vocation_n of_o minister_n twofold_a it_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a theoph._n what_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a call_n mat._n when_o any_o be_v call_v immediate_o of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n mat._n it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v send_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n to_o declare_v their_o office_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 21_o john_n 20._o 21_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o theoph._n why_o call_v thou_o that_o call_v extraordinary_a mat._n calling_n extraodinarie_a calling_n because_o god_n use_v it_o extraordinary_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v and_o establish_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n theoph._n this_o therefore_o thou_o mean_v after_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o settle_v that_o ordinary_a call_n shall_v succeed_v the_o extraordinary_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v have_v the_o place_n in_o they_o mat._n yea_o very_o theoph._n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o entreat_v of_o that_o ordinary_a call_n and_o first_o show_n thou_o what_o it_o be_v mat._n it_o be_v twofold_a calling_n ordinary_a calling_n 1_o inward_a and_o 2_o outward_a theoph._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a call_n matth._n that_o holy_a desire_n which_o any_o have_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v move_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o that_o office_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o with_o the_o outward_a call_n theoph._n what_o be_v that_o outward_a call_n mat._n the_o lawful_a choice_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n &_o this_o be_v the_o true_a door_n of_o christ_n sheepfold_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o john_n in_o these_o word_n very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o 1._o john_n 10._o 1._o the_o door_n into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n theoph._n how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a mat._n mimister_n 3._o thing_n require_v in_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o a_o mimister_n three_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o search_n &_o trial_n both_o of_o the_o conversation_n &_o also_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o minister_n as_o paul_n express_o warn_v 7._o tit._n 1._o 7._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v faultless_a as_o god_n steward_n not_o froward_o please_v himself_o not_o angry_a nor_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o covetous_a of_o filthy_a gain_n but_o give_v to_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a temperate_a just_a holy_a sober_a hold_v fast_o that_o faithful_a word_n which_o serve_v to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n theoph._n be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o same_o with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n matth._n yea_o altogether_o for_o when_o paul_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o by_o other_o name_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o minister_n shepherd_n elder_n theoph_n let_v we_o therefore_o weigh_v the_o signification_n and_o reason_n of_o these_o name_n mat._n bishop_n bishop_n first_o of_o all_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o signify_v a_o espial_n or_o one_o that_o watch_v admonish_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o watch_v and_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n always_o set_v upon_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v either_o with_o ill_a manner_n or_o with_o false_a doctrine_n minister_n minister_n secondlie_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n or_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o serve_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v with_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n shepherd_n shepherd_n thirdlie_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n enter_v not_o into_o it_o final_o they_o be_v call_v senior_n elder_n or_o ancient_n elder_n elder_n to_o declare_v the_o gravity_n of_o manner_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v beautify_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v usual_a in_o young_a year_n theoph._n therefore_o these_o sundry_a name_n be_v not_o token_n of_o any_o degree_n or_o dignity_n matth._n no_o not_o so_o for_o christ_n heretofore_o command_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o primacy_n or_o chiefty_a that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o speak_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n theoph._n thou_o have_v now_o declare_v unto_o i_o that_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o matth._n another_o be_v this_o that_o man_n come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o any_o corruption_n or_o gift_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a so_o as_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o choose_v have_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n before_o their_o eye_n three_o that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v have_v a_o church_n appoint_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o it_o diligent_o and_o careful_o theoph._n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v do_v forsake_v his_o call_n be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n mat._n no_o very_o unless_o peradventure_o his_o health_n enforce_v he_o unto_o it_o for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v as_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n as_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o keep_n and_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n theoph._n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v off_o that_o call_n to_o take_v another_o matth._n it_o
than_o he_o speak_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o peter_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v that_o one_o faith_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v also_o promise_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v to_o all_o at_o once_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v i_o same_o also_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n confirm_v when_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n they_o use_v those_o key_n theoph._n wherefore_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n matth._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n set_v open_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o stubborn_a namely_o when_o as_o by_o it_o the_o former_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v retain_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v shut_v from_o it_o for_o god_n do_v ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o the_o minister_n upon_o earth_n pronounce_v out_o of_o his_o word_n even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o peter_n for_o after_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n present_o he_o add_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o 19_o mat._n 16._o 19_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o repeat_v after_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v like_o authority_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v give_v to_o they_o with_o peter_n theoph._n therefore_o to_o bind_v &_o loose_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o retain_v they_o matth._n loose_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v indeed_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n which_o even_o now_o we_o recite_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a bond_n than_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o be_v bind_v with_o it_o we_o be_v hold_v and_o indeed_o willing_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o death_n and_o it_o can_v be_v loose_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a might_n of_o christ_n theoph._n why_o then_o do_v christ_n commit_v the_o office_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o minister_n see_v he_o himself_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ambassador_n &_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o we_o do_v exhort_v you_o we_o entreat_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n theoph._n i_o see_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v more_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v grant_v they_o than_o any_o other_o private_a man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v not_o assure_v the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n contrariwise_o which_o may_v not_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o obstinate_a except_o he_o repent_v and_o that_o very_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o that_o private_a person_n for_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n mat._n church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v right_a indeed_o but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o minister_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o their_o word_n they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o private_a man_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o believer_n but_o shall_v terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v false_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n beat_v our_o ear_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o obedience_n whereunto_o be_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n neither_o my_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o speech_n nor_o my_o preach_n stand_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o isaiah_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 53._o isay_n 53._o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n theoph._n i_o do_v see_v indeed_o that_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a for_o those_o three_o step_n by_o the_o which_o we_o obtain_v spiritual_a health_n whereof_o thou_o do_v entreat_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o it_o daily_o call_v to_o use_v and_o practice_v matth._n thou_o iudge_v right_a for_o first_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o deadly_a disease_n namely_o sin_n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v wherein_o the_o save_a remedy_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o increase_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v that_o medicine_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n even_o the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n theoph._n the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o creed_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v therefore_o set_v after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o mat._n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o also_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v then_o shut_v up_o â—hat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o theoph._n thou_o have_v hitherto_o large_o enough_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v true_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n behind_o whereof_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n 1_o first_o whether_o god_n do_v whole_o as_o they_o say_v forgive_v to_o the_o repentant_a all_o their_o sin_n 2_o second_o whether_o he_o forgive_v they_o perfect_o namely_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o any_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n mat._n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o first_o place_n john_n say_v penitent_a 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o penitent_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v nothing_o now_o repentance_n yield_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o certain_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o repent_v may_o most_o certain_o determine_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v grievous_a be_v forgive_v and_o do_v away_o which_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n
the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n first_o of_o all_o god_n be_v glorify_v for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o faithful_a even_o to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n moreover_o the_o parent_n himself_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v &_o confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o the_o love_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o his_o child_n which_o god_n assure_v he_o of_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n final_o concern_v the_o child_n it_o have_v a_o marvelous_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o do_v so_o soon_o obtain_v the_o partake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o be_v wonderful_o confirm_v in_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o god_n that_o even_o from_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o obtain_v fellowship_n in_o his_o covenant_n theo._n christ_n how_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n lack_v faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v a_o young_a child_n by_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o lack_v faith_n without_o which_o thou_o affirm_v before_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v that_o fellowship_n mat._n that_o indeed_o be_v true_a in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o in_o such_o as_o for_o their_o age_n may_v believe_v but_o god_n work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n another_o way_n unknowen_a unto_o we_o who_o also_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v holy_a 14._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v perish_v see_v they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o very_o in_o the_o due_a time_n work_v the_o effect_n in_o some_o soon_o but_o in_o other_o late_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v they_o theoph._n sin_n how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v now_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v baptise_a notwithstanding_o i_o will_v yet_o propound_v one_o question_n before_o i_o go_v from_o the_o speech_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o those_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bear_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n who_o parent_n be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o mat._n austen_n by_o a_o excellent_a similitude_n 18._o austen_n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 18._o answer_v this_o question_n in_o these_o word_n even_o as_o the_o chaff_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n be_v sever_v with_o great_a diligence_n from_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v thresh_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v of_o the_o say_v cleanse_v wheat_n be_v sow_v so_o sin_n that_o by_o baptism_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o parent_n remain_v in_o those_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v therefore_o our_o child_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n can_v be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o god_n witness_v that_o his_o covenant_n be_v most_o certain_a towards_o we_o for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o it_o he_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n theophilus_n hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o mat._n it_o of_o the_o word_n supper_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v after_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o have_v eat_v the_o easter_n i_o be_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n theoph._n i_o think_v it_o be_v thereupon_o call_v supper_n mat._n it_o be_v call_v supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a supper_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n theoph._n the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o we_o namely_o 1_o the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n 2_o their_o signification_n 3_o and_o final_o the_o likeness_n or_o agreement_n between_o both_o matth._n supper_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o indeed_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 6._o john_n 6._o theoph._n what_o difference_n make_v thou_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o use_v for_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_v mat._n in_o substance_n indeed_o none_o but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o supper_n concern_v which_o this_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o one_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o other_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n theoph._n supper_n why_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n why_o be_v there_o two_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n matth._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o do_v for_o a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o mat._n it_o be_v double_a or_o twofold_a 1_o for_o the_o one_o respect_v the_o minister_n 2_o the_o other_o he_o which_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n supper_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o the_o supper_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o minister_a the_o supper_n the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o break_v it_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n with_o suffering_n be_v break_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o after_o to_o give_v it_o be_v break_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o rite_n be_v mean_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v &_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n table_n the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o late_a rite_n be_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n shall_v receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o indeed_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v true_o receive_v christ_n eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o from_o we_o through_o unbelief_n theoph._n what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mat._n to_o be_v so_o near_o join_v with_o his_o body_n as_o be_v the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o own_o body_n theoph._n what_o be_v it_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n to_o be_v as_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n represent_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o wine_n that_o signify_v his_o blood_n